BESPLATNA BIBLIOTEKA
(HOROSKOP)(NUMEROLOGIJA)(PROGRAMI)(SERIJSKI BROJEVI)(NOVAC)(BIBLIOTEKA)
AROUND THE WORLD IN EIGHTY DAYS
Chapter
I
IN
WHICH PHILEAS FOGG AND PASSEPARTOUT ACCEPT EACH OTHER,
THE ONE
AS MASTER, THE OTHER AS MAN
Mr. Phileas
Fogg lived, in 1872, at No. 7, Saville Row, Burlington
Gardens,
the house in which Sheridan died in 1814.
He was one of
the
most noticeable members of the Reform Club, though he seemed
always
to avoid attracting attention; an enigmatical personage,
about
whom little was known, except that he was a polished man
of the
world. People said that he resembled
Byron--at least
that
his head was Byronic; but he was a bearded, tranquil Byron,
who
might live on a thousand years without growing old.
Certainly
an Englishman, it was more doubtful whether Phileas Fogg
was a
Londoner. He was never seen on 'Change,
nor at the Bank,
nor in
the counting-rooms of the "City"; no ships ever came into
London
docks of which he was the owner; he had no public employment;
he had
never been entered at any of the Inns of Court, either at the Temple,
or
Lincoln's Inn, or Gray's Inn; nor had his voice ever resounded
in the
Court of Chancery, or in the Exchequer, or the Queen's Bench,
or the
Ecclesiastical Courts. He certainly was
not a manufacturer;
nor was
he a merchant or a gentleman farmer.
His name was strange
to the
scientific and learned societies, and he never was known
to take
part in the sage deliberations of the Royal Institution
or the
London Institution, the Artisan's Association, or the
Institution
of Arts and Sciences. He belonged, in
fact,
to none
of the numerous societies which swarm in the English capital,
from
the Harmonic to that of the Entomologists, founded mainly
for the
purpose of abolishing pernicious insects.
Phileas
Fogg was a member of the Reform, and that was all.
The way
in which he got admission to this exclusive club
was
simple enough.
He was
recommended by the Barings, with whom he had an open credit.
His
cheques were regularly paid at sight from his account current,
which
was always flush.
Was
Phileas Fogg rich? Undoubtedly. But those who knew him
best
could not imagine how he had made his fortune, and Mr. Fogg
was the
last person to whom to apply for the information. He was
not
lavish, nor, on the contrary, avaricious; for, whenever he knew
that
money was needed for a noble, useful, or benevolent purpose,
he
supplied it quietly and sometimes anonymously.
He was, in short,
the
least communicative of men. He talked
very little, and seemed
all the
more mysterious for his taciturn manner.
His daily habits
were
quite open to observation; but whatever he did was so exactly
the
same thing that he had always done before, that the wits
of the
curious were fairly puzzled.
Had he
travelled? It was likely, for no one
seemed to know
the
world more familiarly; there was no spot so secluded
that he
did not appear to have an intimate acquaintance with it.
He often
corrected, with a few clear words, the thousand conjectures
advanced
by members of the club as to lost and unheard-of travellers,
pointing
out the true probabilities, and seeming as if gifted with
a sort
of second sight, so often did events justify his predictions.
He must
have travelled everywhere, at least in the spirit.
It was
at least certain that Phileas Fogg had not absented himself
from
London for many years. Those who were
honoured by a better
acquaintance
with him than the rest, declared that nobody could
pretend
to have ever seen him anywhere else.
His sole pastimes
were
reading the papers and playing whist.
He often won at this game,
which,
as a silent one, harmonised with his nature; but his winnings
never
went into his purse, being reserved as a fund for his charities.
Mr.
Fogg played, not to win, but for the sake of playing.
The
game was in his eyes a contest, a struggle with a difficulty,
yet a
motionless, unwearying struggle, congenial to his tastes.
Phileas
Fogg was not known to have either wife or children,
which
may happen to the most honest people; either relatives
or near
friends, which is certainly more unusual.
He lived alone
in his
house in Saville Row, whither none penetrated.
A single
domestic
sufficed to serve him. He breakfasted
and dined at the club,
at
hours mathematically fixed, in the same room, at the same table,
never
taking his meals with other members, much less bringing
a guest
with him; and went home at exactly midnight, only to retire
at once
to bed. He never used the cosy chambers
which the Reform
provides
for its favoured members. He passed ten
hours out of the
twenty-four
in Saville Row, either in sleeping or making his toilet.
When he
chose to take a walk it was with a regular step in the
entrance
hall with its mosaic flooring, or in the circular gallery
with
its dome supported by twenty red porphyry Ionic columns,
and
illumined by blue painted windows. When
he breakfasted or dined
all the
resources of the club--its kitchens and pantries,
its
buttery and dairy--aided to crowd his table with their most
succulent
stores; he was served by the gravest waiters,
in
dress coats, and shoes with swan-skin soles, who proffered
the
viands in special porcelain, and on the finest linen;
club
decanters, of a lost mould, contained his sherry,
his
port, and his cinnamon-spiced claret; while his beverages
were
refreshingly cooled with ice, brought at great cost
from
the American lakes.
If to
live in this style is to be eccentric, it must be
confessed
that there is something good in eccentricity.
The
mansion in Saville Row, though not sumptuous, was exceedingly comfortable.
The
habits of its occupant were such as to demand but little from the
sole
domestic, but Phileas Fogg required him to be almost superhumanly
prompt
and regular. On this very 2nd of
October he had dismissed
James
Forster, because that luckless youth had brought him shaving-water
at
eighty-four degrees Fahrenheit instead of eighty-six;
and he
was awaiting his successor, who was due at the house
between
eleven and half-past.
Phileas
Fogg was seated squarely in his armchair, his feet close together
like
those of a grenadier on parade, his hands resting on his knees,
his
body straight, his head erect; he was steadily watching a complicated
clock
which indicated the hours, the minutes, the seconds, the days,
the
months, and the years. At exactly
half-past eleven Mr. Fogg would,
according
to his daily habit, quit Saville Row, and repair to the Reform.
A rap at
this moment sounded on the door of the cosy apartment where
Phileas
Fogg was seated, and James Forster, the dismissed servant, appeared.
"The
new servant," said he.
A young
man of thirty advanced and bowed.
"You
are a Frenchman, I believe," asked Phileas Fogg, "and your name is
John?"
"Jean,
if monsieur pleases," replied the newcomer, "Jean Passepartout,
a
surname which has clung to me because I have a natural aptness
for
going out of one business into another.
I believe I'm honest,
monsieur,
but, to be outspoken, I've had several trades.
I've been
an
itinerant singer, a circus-rider, when I used to vault like Leotard,
and
dance on a rope like Blondin. Then I
got to be a professor of gymnastics,
so as
to make better use of my talents; and then I was a sergeant fireman
at
Paris, and assisted at many a big fire.
But I quitted France
five
years ago, and, wishing to taste the sweets of domestic life,
took
service as a valet here in England.
Finding myself out of place,
and
hearing that Monsieur Phileas Fogg was the most exact and settled
gentleman
in the United Kingdom, I have come to monsieur in the hope
of
living with him a tranquil life, and forgetting even the name
of
Passepartout."
"Passepartout
suits me," responded Mr. Fogg.
"You are well recommended
to me;
I hear a good report of you. You know
my conditions?"
"Yes,
monsieur."
"Good! What time is it?"
"Twenty-two
minutes after eleven," returned Passepartout,
drawing
an enormous silver watch from the depths of his pocket.
"You
are too slow," said Mr. Fogg.
"Pardon
me, monsieur, it is impossible--"
"You
are four minutes too slow. No matter;
it's enough to mention
the
error. Now from this moment,
twenty-nine minutes after eleven, a.m.,
this
Wednesday, 2nd October, you are in my service."
Phileas
Fogg got up, took his hat in his left hand, put it on
his
head with an automatic motion, and went off without a word.
Passepartout
heard the street door shut once; it was his new
master
going out. He heard it shut again; it
was his predecessor,
James
Forster, departing in his turn.
Passepartout remained
alone
in the house in Saville Row.
Chapter
II
IN
WHICH PASSEPARTOUT IS CONVINCED THAT HE HAS AT LAST FOUND HIS IDEAL
"Faith,"
muttered Passepartout, somewhat flurried, "I've seen people
at Madame
Tussaud's as lively as my new master!"
Madame
Tussaud's "people," let it be said, are of wax, and are much
visited
in London; speech is all that is wanting to make them human.
During
his brief interview with Mr. Fogg, Passepartout had been
carefully
observing him. He appeared to be a man
about forty years of age,
with
fine, handsome features, and a tall, well-shaped figure;
his
hair and whiskers were light, his forehead compact and unwrinkled,
his
face rather pale, his teeth magnificent.
His countenance possessed
in the
highest degree what physiognomists call "repose in action,"
a
quality of those who act rather than talk.
Calm and phlegmatic,
with a
clear eye, Mr. Fogg seemed a perfect type of that English
composure
which Angelica Kauffmann has so skilfully represented on canvas.
Seen in
the various phases of his daily life, he gave the idea of being
perfectly
well-balanced, as exactly regulated as a Leroy chronometer.
Phileas
Fogg was, indeed, exactitude personified, and this was betrayed
even in
the expression of his very hands and feet; for in men, as well as
in
animals, the limbs themselves are expressive of the passions.
He was
so exact that he was never in a hurry, was always ready,
and was
economical alike of his steps and his motions.
He never took
one
step too many, and always went to his destination by the shortest cut;
he made
no superfluous gestures, and was never seen to be moved or agitated.
He was
the most deliberate person in the world, yet always reached his
destination
at the exact moment.
He
lived alone, and, so to speak, outside of every social relation;
and as
he knew that in this world account must be taken of friction,
and
that friction retards, he never rubbed against anybody.
As for
Passepartout, he was a true Parisian of Paris.
Since he
had
abandoned his own country for England, taking service as a valet,
he had
in vain searched for a master after his own heart.
Passepartout
was by no means one of those pert dunces depicted by
Moliere
with a bold gaze and a nose held high in the air; he was
an
honest fellow, with a pleasant face, lips a trifle protruding,
soft-mannered
and serviceable, with a good round head, such as one
likes
to see on the shoulders of a friend.
His eyes were blue,
his
complexion rubicund, his figure almost portly and well-built,
his
body muscular, and his physical powers fully developed by the
exercises
of his younger days. His brown hair was
somewhat tumbled;
for,
while the ancient sculptors are said to have known eighteen methods
of
arranging Minerva's tresses, Passepartout was familiar with but one of
dressing
his own: three strokes of a large-tooth comb completed his toilet.
It
would be rash to predict how Passepartout's lively nature would agree
with
Mr. Fogg. It was impossible to tell whether
the new servant
would
turn out as absolutely methodical as his master required;
experience
alone could solve the question.
Passepartout had been
a sort
of vagrant in his early years, and now yearned for repose;
but so
far he had failed to find it, though he had already served
in ten
English houses. But he could not take
root in any of these;
with
chagrin, he found his masters invariably whimsical and irregular,
constantly
running about the country, or on the look-out for adventure.
His last
master, young Lord Longferry, Member of Parliament,
after
passing his nights in the Haymarket taverns, was too often
brought
home in the morning on policemen's shoulders.
Passepartout,
desirous
of respecting the gentleman whom he served, ventured a mild
remonstrance
on such conduct; which, being ill-received, he took his leave.
Hearing
that Mr. Phileas Fogg was looking for a servant, and that his life
was one
of unbroken regularity, that he neither travelled nor stayed
from
home overnight, he felt sure that this would be the place he was after.
He
presented himself, and was accepted, as has been seen.
At
half-past eleven, then, Passepartout found himself alone in
the
house in Saville Row. He begun its
inspection without delay,
scouring
it from cellar to garret. So clean,
well-arranged,
solemn
a mansion pleased him ; it seemed to him like a snail's shell,
lighted
and warmed by gas, which sufficed for both these purposes.
When
Passepartout reached the second story he recognised at once
the
room which he was to inhabit, and he was well satisfied with it.
Electric
bells and speaking-tubes afforded communication with
the
lower stories; while on the mantel stood an electric clock,
precisely
like that in Mr. Fogg's bedchamber, both beating
the
same second at the same instant.
"That's good, that'll do,"
said
Passepartout to himself.
He
suddenly observed, hung over the clock, a card which, upon inspection,
proved
to be a programme of the daily routine of the house.
It
comprised all that was required of the servant, from eight in the morning,
exactly
at which hour Phileas Fogg rose, till half-past eleven,
when he
left the house for the Reform Club--all the details of service,
the tea
and toast at twenty-three minutes past eight, the shaving-water
at thirty-seven
minutes past nine, and the toilet at twenty minutes before ten.
Everything
was regulated and foreseen that was to be done from
half-past
eleven a.m. till midnight, the hour at which the
methodical
gentleman retired.
Mr.
Fogg's wardrobe was amply supplied and in the best taste.
Each
pair of trousers, coat, and vest bore a number,
indicating
the time of year and season at which they were
in turn
to be laid out for wearing; and the same system
was
applied to the master's shoes. In
short, the house
in
Saville Row, which must have been a very temple of disorder
and
unrest under the illustrious but dissipated Sheridan, was cosiness,
comfort,
and method idealised. There was no
study, nor were there books,
which
would have been quite useless to Mr. Fogg; for at the Reform
two
libraries, one of general literature and the other of law and politics,
were at
his service. A moderate-sized safe
stood in his bedroom,
constructed
so as to defy fire as well as burglars; but Passepartout
found
neither arms nor hunting weapons anywhere; everything betrayed
the
most tranquil and peaceable habits.
Having
scrutinised the house from top to bottom, he rubbed his hands,
a broad
smile overspread his features, and he said joyfully,
"This
is just what I wanted! Ah, we shall get
on together,
Mr.
Fogg and I! What a domestic and regular
gentleman!
A real
machine; well, I don't mind serving a machine."
Chapter
III
IN
WHICH A CONVERSATION TAKES PLACE WHICH SEEMS LIKELY TO COST
PHILEAS
FOGG DEAR
Phileas
Fogg, having shut the door of his house at half-past eleven, and
having
put his right foot before his left five hundred and seventy-five times, and his
left foot
before
his right five hundred and seventy-six times, reached the Reform Club,
an
imposing edifice in Pall Mall, which could not have cost less than
three
millions. He repaired at once to the
dining-room, the nine windows
of
which open upon a tasteful garden, where the trees were already gilded
with an
autumn colouring; and took his place at the habitual table,
the
cover of which had already been laid for him.
His breakfast consisted
of a
side-dish, a broiled fish with Reading sauce, a scarlet slice of
roast
beef garnished with mushrooms, a rhubarb and gooseberry tart,
and a
morsel of Cheshire cheese, the whole being washed down with
several
cups of tea, for which the Reform is famous.
He rose at
thirteen
minutes to one, and directed his steps towards the large hall,
a
sumptuous apartment adorned with lavishly-framed paintings.
A
flunkey handed him an uncut Times, which he proceeded to cut
with a
skill which betrayed familiarity with this delicate operation.
The
perusal of this paper absorbed Phileas Fogg until a quarter before four,
whilst
the Standard, his next task, occupied him till the dinner hour.
Dinner
passed as breakfast had done, and Mr. Fogg re-appeared in the
reading-room
and sat down to the Pall Mall at twenty minutes before six.
Half an
hour later several members of the Reform came in and drew up
to the
fireplace, where a coal fire was steadily burning.
They
were Mr. Fogg's usual partners at whist: Andrew Stuart, an engineer;
John
Sullivan and Samuel Fallentin, bankers; Thomas Flanagan, a brewer;
and
Gauthier Ralph, one of the Directors of the Bank of England--
all rich
and highly respectable personages, even in a club which
comprises
the princes of English trade and finance.
"Well,
Ralph," said Thomas Flanagan, "what about that robbery?"
"Oh,"
replied Stuart, "the Bank will lose the money."
"On
the contrary," broke in Ralph, "I hope we may put our hands
on the
robber. Skilful detectives have been
sent to all the
principal
ports of America and the Continent, and he'll
be a
clever fellow if he slips through their fingers."
"But
have you got the robber's description?" asked Stuart.
"In
the first place, he is no robber at all," returned Ralph, positively.
"What!
a fellow who makes off with fifty-five thousand pounds, no robber?"
"No."
"Perhaps
he's a manufacturer, then."
"The
Daily Telegraph says that he is a gentleman."
It was
Phileas Fogg, whose head now emerged from behind his newspapers, who
made
this remark. He bowed to his friends,
and entered into the conversation.
The
affair which formed its subject, and which was town talk, had occurred
three days
before at the Bank of England. A
package of banknotes, to the
value
of fifty-five thousand pounds, had been taken from the principal
cashier's
table, that functionary being at the moment engaged in registering
the
receipt of three shillings and sixpence.
Of course, he could not have
his
eyes everywhere. Let it be observed
that the Bank of England reposes
a
touching confidence in the honesty of the public. There are neither guards
nor
gratings to protect its treasures; gold, silver, banknotes are freely
exposed,
at the mercy of the first comer. A keen
observer of English customs
relates
that, being in one of the rooms of the Bank one day, he had the
curiosity
to examine a gold ingot weighing some seven or eight pounds.
He took
it up, scrutinised it, passed it to his neighbour, he to the next man,
and so
on until the ingot, going from hand to hand, was transferred to the end
of a
dark entry; nor did it return to its place for half an hour. Meanwhile,
the
cashier had not so much as raised his head.
But in the present instance
things
had not gone so smoothly. The package
of notes not being found when
five
o'clock sounded from the ponderous clock in the "drawing office,"
the
amount was passed to the account of profit and loss. As soon as
the
robbery was discovered, picked detectives hastened off to Liverpool,
Glasgow,
Havre, Suez, Brindisi, New York, and other ports, inspired by
the
proffered reward of two thousand pounds, and five per cent. on the sum
that
might be recovered. Detectives were
also charged with narrowly watching
those
who arrived at or left London by rail, and a judicial examination
was at
once entered upon.
There
were real grounds for supposing, as the Daily Telegraph said,
that
the thief did not belong to a professional band. On the day
of the
robbery a well-dressed gentleman of polished manners,
and
with a well-to-do air, had been observed going to and fro
in the
paying room where the crime was committed.
A description
of him
was easily procured and sent to the detectives; and some
hopeful
spirits, of whom Ralph was one, did not despair of his apprehension.
The
papers and clubs were full of the affair, and everywhere people were
discussing
the probabilities of a successful pursuit; and the Reform Club
was
especially agitated, several of its members being Bank officials.
Ralph
would not concede that the work of the detectives was likely
to be
in vain, for he thought that the prize offered would greatly
stimulate
their zeal and activity. But Stuart was
far from sharing
this
confidence; and, as they placed themselves at the whist-table,
they
continued to argue the matter. Stuart
and Flanagan played together,
while
Phileas Fogg had Fallentin for his partner.
As the game proceeded
the
conversation ceased, excepting between the rubbers, when it revived again.
"I
maintain," said Stuart, "that the chances are in favour of the
thief,
who must be a shrewd fellow."
"Well,
but where can he fly to?" asked Ralph.
"No country is safe for him."
"Pshaw!"
"Where
could he go, then?"
"Oh,
I don't know that. The world is big
enough."
"It
was once," said Phileas Fogg, in a low tone. "Cut, sir,"
he
added, handing the cards to Thomas Flanagan.
The
discussion fell during the rubber, after which Stuart took up its thread.
"What
do you mean by `once'? Has the world
grown smaller?"
"Certainly,"
returned Ralph. "I agree with Mr.
Fogg. The world
has
grown smaller, since a man can now go round it ten times more quickly
than a
hundred years ago. And that is why the
search for this thief
will be
more likely to succeed."
"And
also why the thief can get away more easily."
"Be
so good as to play, Mr. Stuart," said Phileas Fogg.
But the
incredulous Stuart was not convinced, and when the
hand
was finished, said eagerly: "You have a strange way, Ralph,
of
proving that the world has grown smaller.
So, because you
can go
round it in three months--"
"In
eighty days," interrupted Phileas Fogg.
"That
is true, gentlemen," added John Sullivan.
"Only eighty days,
now
that the section between Rothal and Allahabad, on the
Great
Indian Peninsula Railway, has been opened.
Here is
the estimate made by the Daily Telegraph:
From London to Suez via Mont Cenis and
Brindisi, by rail and steamboats
................. 7 days
From Suez to Bombay, by steamer
.................... 13 "
From Bombay to Calcutta, by rail
................... 3 "
From Calcutta to Hong Kong, by steamer
............. 13 "
From Hong Kong to Yokohama (Japan), by
steamer ..... 6 "
From Yokohama to San Francisco, by steamer
......... 22 "
From San Francisco to New York, by rail
............. 7 "
From New York to London, by steamer and rail
........ 9 "
----
Total
............................................ 80 days."
"Yes,
in eighty days!" exclaimed Stuart, who in his excitement
made a
false deal. "But that doesn't take
into account bad weather,
contrary
winds, shipwrecks, railway accidents, and so on."
"All
included," returned Phileas Fogg, continuing to play
despite
the discussion.
"But
suppose the Hindoos or Indians pull up the rails,"
replied
Stuart; "suppose they stop the trains, pillage
the
luggage-vans, and scalp the passengers!"
"All
included," calmly retorted Fogg; adding, as he threw down the cards,
"Two
trumps."
Stuart,
whose turn it was to deal, gathered them up, and went on:
"You
are right, theoretically, Mr. Fogg, but practically--"
"Practically
also, Mr. Stuart."
"I'd
like to see you do it in eighty days."
"It
depends on you. Shall we go?"
"Heaven
preserve me! But I would wager four
thousand pounds
that
such a journey, made under these conditions, is impossible."
"Quite
possible, on the contrary," returned Mr. Fogg.
"Well,
make it, then!"
"The
journey round the world in eighty days?"
"Yes."
"I
should like nothing better."
"When?"
"At
once. Only I warn you that I shall do
it at your expense."
"It's
absurd!" cried Stuart, who was beginning to be annoyed at
the
persistency of his friend. "Come,
let's go on with the game."
"Deal
over again, then," said Phileas Fogg.
"There's a false deal."
Stuart
took up the pack with a feverish hand; then suddenly
put
them down again.
"Well,
Mr. Fogg," said he, "it shall be so: I will wager
the
four thousand on it."
"Calm
yourself, my dear Stuart," said Fallentin. "It's only a joke."
"When
I say I'll wager," returned Stuart, "I mean it." "All right,"
said
Mr. Fogg; and, turning to the others, he continued:
"I
have a deposit of twenty thousand at Baring's which
I will
willingly risk upon it."
"Twenty
thousand pounds!" cried Sullivan.
"Twenty thousand pounds,
which
you would lose by a single accidental delay!"
"The
unforeseen does not exist," quietly replied Phileas Fogg.
"But,
Mr. Fogg, eighty days are only the estimate of the least possible
time in
which the journey can be made."
"A
well-used minimum suffices for everything."
"But,
in order not to exceed it, you must jump mathematically
from
the trains upon the steamers, and from the steamers upon
the
trains again."
"I
will jump--mathematically."
"You
are joking."
"A
true Englishman doesn't joke when he is talking about so
serious
a thing as a wager," replied Phileas Fogg, solemnly.
"I
will bet twenty thousand pounds against anyone who wishes
that I will
make the tour of the world in eighty days or less;
in
nineteen hundred and twenty hours, or a hundred and fifteen
thousand
two hundred minutes. Do you
accept?"
"We
accept," replied Messrs. Stuart, Fallentin, Sullivan,
Flanagan,
and Ralph, after consulting each other.
"Good,"
said Mr. Fogg. "The train leaves
for Dover at a
quarter
before nine. I will take it."
"This
very evening?" asked Stuart.
"This
very evening," returned Phileas Fogg.
He took out and
consulted
a pocket almanac, and added, "As
today is Wednesday,
the 2nd
of October, I shall be due in London in this very room of
the
Reform Club, on Saturday, the 21st of December, at a quarter
before
nine p.m.; or else the twenty thousand pounds,
now
deposited in my name at Baring's, will belong to you,
in fact
and in right, gentlemen. Here is a
cheque for the amount."
A
memorandum of the wager was at once drawn up and signed by
the six
parties, during which Phileas Fogg preserved a stoical
composure. He certainly did not bet to win, and had only
staked
the
twenty thousand pounds, half of his fortune, because he
foresaw
that he might have to expend the other half to carry out
this
difficult, not to say unattainable, project.
As for his
antagonists,
they seemed much agitated; not so much by the value
of
their stake, as because they had some scruples about betting
under
conditions so difficult to their friend.
The
clock struck seven, and the party offered to suspend the
game so
that Mr. Fogg might make his preparations for departure.
"I
am quite ready now," was his tranquil response. "Diamonds are trumps:
be so
good as to play, gentlemen."
Chapter
IV
IN
WHICH PHILEAS FOGG ASTOUNDS PASSEPARTOUT, HIS SERVANT
Having
won twenty guineas at whist, and taken leave of his friends,
Phileas
Fogg, at twenty-five minutes past seven, left the Reform Club.
Passepartout,
who had conscientiously studied the programme of his duties,
was
more than surprised to see his master guilty of the inexactness
of
appearing at this unaccustomed hour; for, according to rule,
he was
not due in Saville Row until precisely midnight.
Mr.
Fogg repaired to his bedroom, and called out, "Passepartout!"
Passepartout
did not reply. It could not be he who
was called;
it was
not the right hour.
"Passepartout!"
repeated Mr. Fogg, without raising his voice.
Passepartout
made his appearance.
"I've
called you twice," observed his master.
"But
it is not midnight," responded the other, showing his watch.
"I
know it; I don't blame you. We start
for Dover and Calais
in ten
minutes."
A
puzzled grin overspread Passepartout's round face;
clearly
he had not comprehended his master.
"Monsieur
is going to leave home?"
"Yes,"
returned Phileas Fogg. "We are
going round the world."
Passepartout
opened wide his eyes, raised his eyebrows,
held up
his hands, and seemed about to collapse,
so
overcome was he with stupefied astonishment.
"Round
the world!" he murmured.
"In
eighty days," responded Mr. Fogg.
"So we haven't a moment to lose."
"But
the trunks?" gasped Passepartout, unconsciously swaying
his
head from right to left.
"We'll
have no trunks; only a carpet-bag, with two shirts
and
three pairs of stockings for me, and the same for you.
We'll
buy our clothes on the way. Bring down
my mackintosh
and traveling-cloak,
and some stout shoes, though we shall
do
little walking. Make haste!"
Passepartout
tried to reply, but could not. He went
out,
mounted
to his own room, fell into a chair, and muttered:
"That's
good, that is! And I, who wanted to
remain quiet!"
He
mechanically set about making the preparations for departure.
Around
the world in eighty days! Was his
master a fool? No.
Was
this a joke, then? They were going to
Dover; good!
To
Calais; good again! After all,
Passepartout, who had
been away
from France five years, would not be sorry
to set
foot on his native soil again. Perhaps
they would
go as
far as Paris, and it would do his eyes good to see Paris once more.
But
surely a gentleman so chary of his steps would stop there; no doubt--
but,
then, it was none the less true that he was going away,
this so
domestic person hitherto!
By
eight o'clock Passepartout had packed the modest carpet-bag,
containing
the wardrobes of his master and himself; then,
still
troubled in mind, he carefully shut the door of his room,
and
descended to Mr. Fogg.
Mr.
Fogg was quite ready. Under his arm
might have been observed a red-bound
copy of
Bradshaw's Continental Railway Steam Transit and General Guide,
with
its timetables showing the arrival and departure of steamers and railways.
He took
the carpet-bag, opened it, and slipped into it a goodly roll of
Bank of
England notes, which would pass wherever he might go.
"You
have forgotten nothing?" asked he.
"Nothing,
monsieur."
"My
mackintosh and cloak?"
"Here
they are."
"Good! Take this carpet-bag," handing it to
Passepartout.
"Take
good care of it, for there are twenty thousand pounds in it."
Passepartout
nearly dropped the bag, as if the twenty thousand pounds
were in
gold, and weighed him down.
Master
and man then descended, the street-door was double-locked,
and at
the end of Saville Row they took a cab and drove rapidly
to
Charing Cross. The cab stopped before
the railway station
at
twenty minutes past eight. Passepartout
jumped off the box
and
followed his master, who, after paying the cabman,
was
about to enter the station, when a poor beggar-woman,
with a
child in her arms, her naked feet smeared with mud,
her
head covered with a wretched bonnet, from which hung a tattered feather,
and her
shoulders shrouded in a ragged shawl, approached,
and
mournfully asked for alms.
Mr.
Fogg took out the twenty guineas he had just won at whist,
and
handed them to the beggar, saying, "Here, my good woman.
I'm
glad that I met you;" and passed on.
Passepartout
had a moist sensation about the eyes;
his
master's action touched his susceptible heart.
Two
first-class tickets for Paris having been speedily purchased,
Mr.
Fogg was crossing the station to the train, when he perceived
his
five friends of the Reform.
"Well,
gentlemen," said he, "I'm off, you see; and, if you
will
examine my passport when I get back, you will be able
to
judge whether I have accomplished the journey agreed upon."
"Oh,
that would be quite unnecessary, Mr. Fogg," said Ralph politely.
"We
will trust your word, as a gentleman of honour."
"You
do not forget when you are due in London again?" asked Stuart.
"In
eighty days; on Saturday, the 21st of December, 1872,
at a
quarter before nine p.m. Good-bye,
gentlemen."
Phileas
Fogg and his servant seated themselves in a first-class carriage
at
twenty minutes before nine; five minutes later the whistle screamed,
and the
train slowly glided out of the station.
The
night was dark, and a fine, steady rain was falling.
Phileas
Fogg, snugly ensconced in his corner, did not open his lips.
Passepartout,
not yet recovered from his stupefaction,
clung
mechanically to the carpet-bag, with its enormous treasure.
Just as
the train was whirling through Sydenham,
Passepartout
suddenly uttered a cry of despair.
"What's
the matter?" asked Mr. Fogg.
"Alas! In my hurry--I--I forgot--"
"What?"
"To
turn off the gas in my room!"
"Very
well, young man," returned Mr. Fogg, coolly; "it will burn--
at your
expense."
Chapter
V
IN
WHICH A NEW SPECIES OF FUNDS, UNKNOWN TO THE MONEYED MEN,
APPEARS
ON 'CHANGE
Phileas
Fogg rightly suspected that his departure from London
would
create a lively sensation at the West End.
The news of the
bet spread
through the Reform Club, and afforded an exciting topic
of
conversation to its members. From the
club it soon got into
the
papers throughout England. The boasted
"tour of the world"
was
talked about, disputed, argued with as much warmth as if the
subject
were another Alabama claim. Some took
sides with Phileas
Fogg,
but the large majority shook their heads and declared
against
him; it was absurd, impossible, they declared, that the
tour of
the world could be made, except theoretically and on paper,
in this
minimum of time, and with the existing means of travelling.
The
Times, Standard, Morning Post, and Daily News, and twenty other
highly
respectable newspapers scouted Mr. Fogg's project as madness;
the
Daily Telegraph alone hesitatingly supported him. People in general
thought
him a lunatic, and blamed his Reform Club friends for having
accepted
a wager which betrayed the mental aberration of its proposer.
Articles
no less passionate than logical appeared on the question,
for
geography is one of the pet subjects of the English;
and the
columns devoted to Phileas Fogg's venture were eagerly
devoured
by all classes of readers. At first
some rash individuals,
principally
of the gentler sex, espoused his cause, which became
still
more popular when the Illustrated London News came out
with
his portrait, copied from a photograph in the Reform Club.
A few
readers of the Daily Telegraph even dared to say,
"Why
not, after all? Stranger things have
come to pass."
At last
a long article appeared, on the 7th of October, in the bulletin
of the
Royal Geographical Society, which treated the question from
every
point of view, and demonstrated the utter folly of the enterprise.
Everything,
it said, was against the travellers, every obstacle imposed
alike by
man and by nature. A miraculous
agreement of the times of departure
and
arrival, which was impossible, was absolutely necessary to his success.
He
might, perhaps, reckon on the arrival of trains at the designated hours,
in
Europe, where the distances were relatively moderate; but when
he
calculated upon crossing India in three days, and the United States
in
seven, could he rely beyond misgiving upon accomplishing his task?
There
were accidents to machinery, the liability of trains to run off the line,
collisions,
bad weather, the blocking up by snow--were not all these against
Phileas
Fogg? Would he not find himself, when
travelling by steamer in winter,
at the
mercy of the winds and fogs? Is it
uncommon for the best ocean steamers
to be
two or three days behind time? But a
single delay would suffice to
fatally
break the chain of communication; should Phileas Fogg once miss,
even by
an hour; a steamer, he would have to wait for the next,
and
that would irrevocably render his attempt vain.
This
article made a great deal of noise, and, being copied into
all the
papers, seriously depressed the advocates of the rash tourist.
Everybody
knows that England is the world of betting men, who are
of a
higher class than mere gamblers; to bet is in the English temperament.
Not
only the members of the Reform, but the general public, made heavy wagers
for or
against Phileas Fogg, who was set down in the betting books as if
he were
a race-horse. Bonds were issued, and
made their appearance on 'Change;
"Phileas
Fogg bonds" were offered at par or at a premium, and a great business
was
done in them. But five days after the
article in the bulletin of the
Geographical
Society appeared, the demand began to subside:
"Phileas Fogg"
declined. They were offered by packages, at first of
five, then of ten,
until
at last nobody would take less than twenty, fifty, a hundred!
Lord
Albemarle, an elderly paralytic gentleman, was now the only advocate
of
Phileas Fogg left. This noble lord, who
was fastened to his chair,
would have
given his fortune to be able to make the tour of the world,
if it
took ten years; and he bet five thousand pounds on Phileas Fogg.
When
the folly as well as the uselessness of the adventure was pointed out
to him,
he contented himself with replying, "If the thing is feasible,
the
first to do it ought to be an Englishman."
The
Fogg party dwindled more and more, everybody was going against him,
and the
bets stood a hundred and fifty and two hundred to one;
and a
week after his departure an incident occurred which deprived him
of
backers at any price.
The
commissioner of police was sitting in his office at nine o'clock
one
evening, when the following telegraphic dispatch was put into his hands:
Suez to
London.
Rowan,
Commissioner of Police, Scotland Yard:
I've
found the bank robber, Phileas Fogg.
Send with out delay warrant
of
arrest to Bombay.
Fix,
Detective.
The
effect of this dispatch was instantaneous.
The polished gentleman
disappeared
to give place to the bank robber. His
photograph, which was
hung
with those of the rest of the members at the Reform Club,
was
minutely examined, and it betrayed, feature by feature,
the
description of the robber which had been provided to the police.
The
mysterious habits of Phileas Fogg were recalled; his solitary ways,
his
sudden departure; and it seemed clear that, in undertaking a tour
round
the world on the pretext of a wager, he had had no other end in view
than to
elude the detectives, and throw them off his track.
Chapter
VI
IN
WHICH FIX, THE DETECTIVE, BETRAYS A VERY NATURAL IMPATIENCE
The
circumstances under which this telegraphic dispatch about
Phileas
Fogg was sent were as follows:
The
steamer Mongolia, belonging to the Peninsular and Oriental Company,
built
of iron, of two thousand eight hundred tons burden, and five hundred
horse-power,
was due at eleven o'clock a.m. on Wednesday, the 9th of October,
at
Suez. The Mongolia plied regularly
between Brindisi and Bombay via
the
Suez Canal, and was one of the fastest steamers belonging to the company,
always
making more than ten knots an hour between Brindisi and Suez,
and
nine and a half between Suez and Bombay.
Two men
were promenading up and down the wharves, among the crowd
of
natives and strangers who were sojourning at this once straggling village--
now,
thanks to the enterprise of M. Lesseps, a fast-growing town. One was
the
British consul at Suez, who, despite the prophecies of the
English
Government, and the unfavourable predictions of Stephenson,
was in
the habit of seeing, from his office window, English ships
daily
passing to and fro on the great canal, by which the old roundabout
route
from England to India by the Cape of Good Hope was abridged
by at
least a half. The other was a small,
slight-built personage,
with a
nervous, intelligent face, and bright eyes peering out
from
under eyebrows which he was incessantly twitching.
He was
just now manifesting unmistakable signs of impatience,
nervously
pacing up and down, and unable to stand still for a moment.
This
was Fix, one of the detectives who had been dispatched from England
in
search of the bank robber; it was his task to narrowly watch every
passenger
who arrived at Suez, and to follow up all who seemed to
be
suspicious characters, or bore a resemblance to the description
of the
criminal, which he had received two days before from the
police
headquarters at London. The detective
was evidently inspired
by the
hope of obtaining the splendid reward which would be the prize
of
success, and awaited with a feverish impatience, easy to understand,
the
arrival of the steamer Mongolia.
"So
you say, consul," asked he for the twentieth time, "that this steamer
is
never behind time?"
"No,
Mr. Fix," replied the consul.
"She was bespoken yesterday at Port Said,
and the
rest of the way is of no account to such a craft. I repeat that
the
Mongolia has been in advance of the time required by the company's
regulations,
and gained the prize awarded for excess of speed."
"Does
she come directly from Brindisi?"
"Directly
from Brindisi; she takes on the Indian mails there,
and she
left there Saturday at five p.m. Have
patience, Mr. Fix;
she
will not be late. But really, I don't
see how, from the
description
you have, you will be able to recognise your man,
even if
he is on board the Mongolia."
"A
man rather feels the presence of these fellows, consul,
than
recognises them. You must have a scent
for them,
and a
scent is like a sixth sense which combines hearing,
seeing,
and smelling. I've arrested more than
one of these gentlemen
in my
time, and, if my thief is on board, I'll answer for it;
he'll
not slip through my fingers."
"I
hope so, Mr. Fix, for it was a heavy robbery."
"A
magnificent robbery, consul; fifty-five thousand pounds!
We
don't often have such windfalls.
Burglars are getting to be so
contemptible
nowadays! A fellow gets hung for a
handful of shillings!"
"Mr.
Fix," said the consul, "I like your way of talking, and hope
you'll
succeed; but I fear you will find it far from easy.
Don't
you see, the description which you have there has
a
singular resemblance to an honest man?"
"Consul,"
remarked the detective, dogmatically, "great robbers
always
resemble honest folks. Fellows who have
rascally faces
have
only one course to take, and that is to remain honest;
otherwise
they would be arrested off-hand. The
artistic thing is,
to
unmask honest countenances; it's no light task, I admit,
but a
real art."
Mr. Fix
evidently was not wanting in a tinge of self-conceit.
Little
by little the scene on the quay became more animated;
sailors
of various nations, merchants, ship-brokers, porters, fellahs,
bustled
to and fro as if the steamer were immediately expected.
The weather
was clear, and slightly chilly. The
minarets of the town
loomed
above the houses in the pale rays of the sun.
A jetty pier,
some
two thousand yards along, extended into the roadstead.
A
number of fishing-smacks and coasting boats, some retaining
the
fantastic fashion of ancient galleys, were discernible on the Red Sea.
As he
passed among the busy crowd, Fix, according to habit,
scrutinised
the passers-by with a keen, rapid glance.
It was
now half-past ten.
"The
steamer doesn't come!" he exclaimed, as the port clock struck.
"She
can't be far off now," returned his companion.
"How
long will she stop at Suez?"
"Four
hours; long enough to get in her coal.
It is thirteen hundred
and ten
miles from Suez to Aden, at the other end of the Red Sea,
and she
has to take in a fresh coal supply."
"And
does she go from Suez directly to Bombay?"
"Without
putting in anywhere."
"Good!"
said Fix. "If the robber is on
board he will no doubt
get off
at Suez, so as to reach the Dutch or French colonies in
Asia by
some other route. He ought to know that
he would not be
safe an
hour in India, which is English soil."
"Unless,"
objected the consul, "he is exceptionally shrewd.
An
English criminal, you know, is always better concealed
n
London than anywhere else."
This
observation furnished the detective food for thought,
and
meanwhile the consul went away to his office.
Fix, left alone,
was
more impatient than ever, having a presentiment that the
robber
was on board the Mongolia. If he had
indeed left London
intending
to reach the New World, he would naturally take the
route
via India, which was less watched and more difficult
to
watch than that of the Atlantic. But
Fix's reflections were
soon
interrupted by a succession of sharp whistles, which announced
the
arrival of the Mongolia. The porters
and fellahs rushed
down
the quay, and a dozen boats pushed off from the shore to go
and
meet the steamer. Soon her gigantic
hull appeared passing
along
between the banks, and eleven o'clock struck as she anchored
in the
road. She brought an unusual number of
passengers,
some of
whom remained on deck to scan the picturesque panorama
of the
town, while the greater part disembarked in the boats,
and
landed on the quay.
Fix took
up a position, and carefully examined each face
and
figure which made its appearance.
Presently one of
the
passengers, after vigorously pushing his way through the
importunate
crowd of porters, came up to him and politely asked if
he
could point out the English consulate, at the same time showing
a
passport which he wished to have visaed.
Fix instinctively took
the
passport, and with a rapid glance read the description
of its
bearer. An involuntary motion of
surprise nearly escaped him,
for the
description in the passport was identical with that of the
bank
robber which he had received from Scotland Yard.
"Is
this your passport?" asked he.
"No,
it's my master's."
"And
your master is--"
"He
stayed on board."
"But
he must go to the consul's in person, so as to establish his identity."
"Oh,
is that necessary?"
"Quite
indispensable."
"And
where is the consulate?"
"There,
on the corner of the square," said Fix, pointing to
a house
two hundred steps off.
"I'll
go and fetch my master, who won't be much pleased, however,
to be
disturbed."
The
passenger bowed to Fix, and returned to the steamer.
Chapter
VII
WHICH
ONCE MORE DEMONSTRATES THE USELESSNESS OF PASSPORTS
AS AIDS
TO DETECTIVES
The
detective passed down the quay, and rapidly made his way to
the
consul's office, where he was at once admitted to the presence
of that
official.
"Consul,"
said he, without preamble, "I have strong reasons
for
believing that my man is a passenger on the Mongolia."
And he
narrated what had just passed concerning the passport.
"Well,
Mr. Fix," replied the consul, "I shall not be sorry to
see the
rascal's face; but perhaps he won't come here--that is,
if he
is the person you suppose him to be. A
robber doesn't quite
like to
leave traces of his flight behind him; and, besides,
he is
not obliged to have his passport countersigned."
"If
he is as shrewd as I think he is, consul, he will come."
"To
have his passport visaed?"
"Yes. Passports are only good for annoying honest folks,
and
aiding in the flight of rogues. I
assure you it will be quite
the
thing for him to do; but I hope you will not visa the passport."
"Why
not? If the passport is genuine I have
no right to refuse."
"Still,
I must keep this man here until I can get a warrant to
arrest
him from London."
"Ah,
that's your look-out. But I
cannot--"
The
consul did not finish his sentence, for as he spoke a knock was heard
at the
door, and two strangers entered, one of whom was the servant
whom
Fix had met on the quay. The other, who
was his master,
held
out his passport with the request that the consul would do him
the
favour to visa it. The consul took the
document and carefully read it,
whilst
Fix observed, or rather devoured, the stranger with his eyes
from a corner
of the room.
"You
are Mr. Phileas Fogg?" said the consul, after reading the passport.
"I
am."
"And
this man is your servant?"
"He
is: a Frenchman, named Passepartout."
"You
are from London?"
"Yes."
"And
you are going--"
"To
Bombay."
"Very
good, sir. You know that a visa is
useless, and that no passport
is
required?"
"I
know it, sir," replied Phileas Fogg; "but I wish to prove,
by your
visa, that I came by Suez."
"Very
well, sir."
The
consul proceeded to sign and date the passport, after which
he
added his official seal. Mr. Fogg paid
the customary fee,
coldly
bowed, and went out, followed by his servant.
"Well?"
queried the detective.
"Well,
he looks and acts like a perfectly honest man," replied the consul.
"Possibly;
but that is not the question. Do you
think, consul,
that
this phelgmatic gentleman resembles, feature by feature,
the
robber whose description I have received?"
"I
concede that; but then, you know, all descriptions--"
"I'll
make certain of it," interrupted Fix.
"The servant seems
to me
less mysterious than the master; besides, he's a Frenchman,
and
can't help talking. Excuse me for a
little while, consul."
Fix
started off in search of Passepartout.
Meanwhile
Mr. Fogg, after leaving the consulate, repaired to
the
quay, gave some orders to Passepartout, went off to
the Mongolia in a boat, and descended to his
cabin.
He took
up his note-book, which contained the following memoranda:
"Left
London, Wednesday, October 2nd, at 8.45 p.m.
"Reached
Paris, Thursday, October 3rd, at 7.20 a.m.
"Left
Paris, Thursday, at 8.40 a.m.
"Reached
Turin by Mont Cenis, Friday, October 4th, at 6.35 a.m.
"Left
Turin, Friday, at 7.20 a.m.
"Arrived
at Brindisi, Saturday, October 5th, at 4 p.m.
"Sailed
on the Mongolia, Saturday, at 5 p.m.
"Reached
Suez, Wednesday, October 9th, at 11 a.m.
"Total
of hours spent, 158+; or, in days, six days and a half."
These
dates were inscribed in an itinerary divided into columns,
indicating
the month, the day of the month, and the day for the
stipulated
and actual arrivals at each principal point Paris,
Brindisi,
Suez, Bombay, Calcutta, Singapore, Hong Kong, Yokohama,
San
Francisco, New York, and London--from the 2nd of October
to the
21st of December; and giving a space for setting down
the gain
made or the loss suffered on arrival at each locality.
This
methodical record thus contained an account of everything needed,
and Mr.
Fogg always knew whether he was behind-hand or in advance
of his
time. On this Friday, October 9th, he
noted his arrival at Suez,
and
observed that he had as yet neither gained nor lost.
He sat
down quietly to breakfast in his cabin, never once thinking
of
inspecting the town, being one of those Englishmen who are wont
to see
foreign countries through the eyes of their domestics.
Chapter
VIII
IN
WHICH PASSEPARTOUT TALKS RATHER MORE, PERHAPS, THAN IS PRUDENT
Fix
soon rejoined Passepartout, who was lounging and looking about
on the
quay, as if he did not feel that he, at least, was obliged
not to
see anything.
"Well,
my friend," said the detective, coming up with him,
"is
your passport visaed?"
"Ah,
it's you, is it, monsieur?" responded Passepartout.
"Thanks,
yes, the passport is all right."
"And
you are looking about you?"
"Yes;
but we travel so fast that I seem to be journeying in a dream.
So this
is Suez?"
"Yes."
"In
Egypt?"
"Certainly,
in Egypt."
"And
in Africa?"
"In
Africa."
"In
Africa!" repeated Passepartout.
"Just think, monsieur,
I had
no idea that we should go farther than Paris; and all that I
saw of
Paris was between twenty minutes past seven and twenty
minutes
before nine in the morning, between the Northern and
the
Lyons stations, through the windows of a car, and in a
driving
rain! How I regret not having seen once
more Pere la Chaise
and the
circus in the Champs Elysees!"
"You
are in a great hurry, then?"
"I
am not, but my master is. By the way, I
must buy some shoes and shirts.
We came
away without trunks, only with a carpet-bag."
"I
will show you an excellent shop for getting what you want."
"Really,
monsieur, you are very kind."
And
they walked off together, Passepartout chatting volubly
as they
went along.
"Above
all," said he; "don't let me lose the steamer."
"You
have plenty of time; it's only twelve o'clock."
Passepartout
pulled out his big watch.
"Twelve!" he exclaimed;
"why,
it's only eight minutes before ten."
"Your
watch is slow."
"My
watch? A family watch, monsieur, which
has come down from
my
great-grandfather! It doesn't vary five
minutes in the year.
It's a
perfect chronometer, look you."
"I
see how it is," said Fix.
"You have kept London time,
which
is two hours behind that of Suez. You
ought to regulate
your
watch at noon in each country."
"I
regulate my watch? Never!"
"Well,
then, it will not agree with the sun."
"So
much the worse for the sun, monsieur.
The sun will be wrong, then!"
And the
worthy fellow returned the watch to its fob with a
defiant
gesture. After a few minutes silence, Fix
resumed:
"You
left London hastily, then?"
"I
rather think so! Last Friday at eight
o'clock in the evening,
Monsieur
Fogg came home from his club, and three-quarters of an hour
afterwards
we were off."
"But
where is your master going?"
"Always
straight ahead. He is going round the
world."
"Round
the world?" cried Fix.
"Yes,
and in eighty days! He says it is on a
wager; but, between us,
I don't
believe a word of it. That wouldn't be
common sense.
There's
something else in the wind."
"Ah! Mr. Fogg is a character, is he?"
"I
should say he was."
"Is
he rich?"
"No
doubt, for he is carrying an enormous sum in brand new
banknotes
with him. And he doesn't spare the
money on the way,
either:
he has offered a large reward to the engineer of the
Mongolia
if he gets us to Bombay well in advance of time."
"And
you have known your master a long time?"
"Why,
no; I entered his service the very day we left London."
The
effect of these replies upon the already suspicious
and excited
detective may be imagined. The hasty
departure
from
London soon after the robbery; the large sum carried by Mr. Fogg;
his
eagerness to reach distant countries; the pretext of an
eccentric
and foolhardy bet--all confirmed Fix in his theory.
He continued
to pump poor Passepartout, and learned that he really
knew
little or nothing of his master, who lived a solitary
existence
in London, was said to be rich, though no one knew
whence
came his riches, and was mysterious and impenetrable
in his
affairs and habits. Fix felt sure that
Phileas Fogg
would
not land at Suez, but was really going on to Bombay.
"Is
Bombay far from here?" asked Passepartout.
"Pretty
far. It is a ten days' voyage by
sea."
"And
in what country is Bombay?"
"India."
"In
Asia?"
"Certainly."
"The
deuce! I was going to tell you there's
one thing that worries me--
my
burner!"
"What
burner?"
"My
gas-burner, which I forgot to turn off, and which is at
this
moment burning at my expense. I have
calculated, monsieur,
that I lose
two shillings every four and twenty hours, exactly
sixpense
more than I earn; and you will understand that the longer
our
journey--"
Did Fix
pay any attention to Passepartout's trouble about the gas?
It is
not probable. He was not listening, but
was cogitating a project.
Passepartout
and he had now reached the shop, where Fix left his companion
to make
his purchases, after recommending him not to miss the steamer,
and
hurried back to the consulate. Now that
he was fully convinced,
Fix had
quite recovered his equanimity.
"Consul,"
said he, "I have no longer any doubt.
I have spotted my man.
He
passes himself off as an odd stick who is going round the world
in
eighty days."
"Then
he's a sharp fellow," returned the consul, "and counts on
returning
to London after putting the police of the two countries
off his
track."
"We'll
see about that," replied Fix.
"But
are you not mistaken?"
"I
am not mistaken."
"Why
was this robber so anxious to prove, by the visa,
that he
had passed through Suez?"
"Why?
I have no idea; but listen to me."
He
reported in a few words the most important parts
of his
conversation with Passepartout.
"In
short," said the consul, "appearances are wholly against this man.
And
what are you going to do?"
"Send
a dispatch to London for a warrant of arrest to be dispatched
instantly
to Bombay, take passage on board the Mongolia, follow my rogue
to
India, and there, on English ground, arrest him politely, with my warrant
in my
hand, and my hand on his shoulder."
Having
uttered these words with a cool, careless air, the detective
took
leave of the consul, and repaired to the telegraph office,
whence
he sent the dispatch which we have seen to the London police office.
A
quarter of an hour later found Fix, with a small bag in his hand,
proceeding
on board the Mongolia; and, ere many moments longer,
the
noble steamer rode out at full steam upon the waters of the Red Sea.
Chapter
IX
IN
WHICH THE RED SEA AND THE INDIAN OCEAN PROVE PROPITIOUS
TO THE
DESIGNS OF PHILEAS FOGG
The distance
between Suez and Aden is precisely thirteen hundred
and ten
miles, and the regulations of the company allow the
steamers
one hundred and thirty-eight hours in which to traverse it.
The
Mongolia, thanks to the vigorous exertions of the engineer,
seemed
likely, so rapid was her speed, to reach her destination
considerably
within that time. The greater part of
the passengers
from
Brindisi were bound for India some for Bombay, others for Calcutta
by way
of Bombay, the nearest route thither, now that a railway crosses
the
Indian peninsula. Among the passengers
was a number of officials
and
military officers of various grades, the latter being either attached
to the
regular British forces or commanding the Sepoy troops,
and
receiving high salaries ever since the central
government
has assumed the powers of the East India Company:
for the
sub-lieutenants get 280 pounds, brigadiers, 2,400 pounds,
and
generals of divisions, 4,000 pounds.
What with the military men,
a
number of rich young Englishmen on their travels, and the hospitable
efforts
of the purser, the time passed quickly on the Mongolia.
The
best of fare was spread upon the cabin tables at breakfast,
lunch,
dinner, and the eight o'clock supper, and the ladies
scrupulously
changed their toilets twice a day; and the hours
were
whirled away, when the sea was tranquil, with music, dancing, and games.
But the
Red Sea is full of caprice, and often boisterous, like most long
and
narrow gulfs. When the wind came from
the African or Asian coast
the Mongolia,
with her long hull, rolled fearfully.
Then the ladies
speedily
disappeared below; the pianos were silent; singing and dancing
suddenly
ceased. Yet the good ship ploughed
straight on, unretarded by wind
or
wave, towards the straits of Bab-el-Mandeb.
What was Phileas Fogg
doing
all this time? It might be thought
that, in his anxiety, he would
be
constantly watching the changes of the wind, the disorderly raging
of the
billows--every chance, in short, which might force the Mongolia
to
slacken her speed, and thus interrupt his journey. But, if he thought
of
these possibilities, he did not betray the fact by any outward sign.
Always
the same impassible member of the Reform Club, whom no
incident
could surprise, as unvarying as the ship's chronometers,
and
seldom having the curiosity even to go upon the deck, he passed
through
the memorable scenes of the Red Sea with cold indifference;
did not
care to recognise the historic towns and villages which,
along
its borders, raised their picturesque outlines against the sky;
and
betrayed no fear of the dangers of the Arabic Gulf, which the old
historians
always spoke of with horror, and upon which the ancient
navigators
never ventured without propitiating the gods by ample sacrifices.
How did
this eccentric personage pass his time on the Mongolia? He made his
four
hearty meals every day, regardless of the most persistent rolling
and
pitching on the part of the steamer; and he played whist indefatigably,
for he
had found partners as enthusiastic in the game as himself.
A
tax-collector, on the way to his post at Goa; the Rev. Decimus Smith,
returning
to his parish at Bombay; and a brigadier-general of the English army,
who was
about to rejoin his brigade at Benares, made up the party, and,
with
Mr. Fogg, played whist by the hour together in absorbing silence.
As for
Passepartout, he, too, had escaped sea-sickness, and took his meals
conscientiously
in the forward cabin. He rather enjoyed
the voyage,
for he was
well fed and well lodged, took a great interest in the scenes
through
which they were passing, and consoled himself with the delusion
that
his master's whim would end at Bombay.
He was pleased, on the day after
leaving
Suez, to find on deck the obliging person with whom he had walked
and
chatted on the quays.
"If
I am not mistaken," said he, approaching this person, with his most
amiable
smile, "you are the gentleman who so kindly volunteered
to
guide me at Suez?"
"Ah! I quite recognise you. You are the servant of the strange
Englishman--"
"Just
so, monsieur--"
"Fix."
"Monsieur
Fix," resumed Passepartout, "I'm charmed to find you on board.
Where
are you bound?"
"Like
you, to Bombay."
"That's
capital! Have you made this trip
before?"
"Several
times. I am one of the agents of the
Peninsular Company."
"Then
you know India?"
"Why
yes," replied Fix, who spoke cautiously.
"A
curious place, this India?"
"Oh,
very curious. Mosques, minarets,
temples, fakirs, pagodas, tigers,
snakes,
elephants! I hope you will have ample
time to see the sights."
"I
hope so, Monsieur Fix. You see, a man
of sound sense ought not
to
spend his life jumping from a steamer upon a railway train,
and
from a railway train upon a steamer again, pretending to make the tour
of the
world in eighty days! No; all these
gymnastics, you may be sure,
will
cease at Bombay."
"And
Mr. Fogg is getting on well?" asked Fix, in the most natural
tone in
the world.
"Quite
well, and I too. I eat like a famished
ogre; it's the sea air.
"But
I never see your master on deck."
"Never;
he hasn't the least curiosity."
"Do
you know, Mr. Passepartout, that this pretended tour in eighty days
may
conceal some secret errand--perhaps a diplomatic mission?"
"Faith,
Monsieur Fix, I assure you I know nothing about it,
nor
would I give half a crown to find out."
After
this meeting, Passepartout and Fix got into the habit
of
chatting together, the latter making it a point to gain
the
worthy man's confidence. He frequently
offered him a glass
of whiskey
or pale ale in the steamer bar-room, which Passepartout
never
failed to accept with graceful alacrity, mentally pronouncing
Fix the
best of good fellows.
Meanwhile
the Mongolia was pushing forward rapidly; on the 13th,
Mocha,
surrounded by its ruined walls whereon date-trees were growing,
was
sighted, and on the mountains beyond were espied vast coffee-fields.
Passepartout
was ravished to behold this celebrated place, and thought that,
with
its circular walls and dismantled fort, it looked like an immense
coffee-cup
and saucer. The following night they passed through the Strait
of
Bab-el-Mandeb, which means in Arabic The Bridge of Tears, and the
next
day they put in at Steamer Point, north-west of Aden harbour,
to take
in coal. This matter of fuelling
steamers is a serious
one at
such distances from the coal-mines; it costs the Peninsular
Company
some eight hundred thousand pounds a year.
In these
distant
seas, coal is worth three or four pounds sterling a ton.
The
Mongolia had still sixteen hundred and fifty miles to traverse
before
reaching Bombay, and was obliged to remain four hours at
Steamer
Point to coal up. But this delay, as it
was foreseen,
did not
affect Phileas Fogg's programme; besides, the Mongolia,
instead
of reaching Aden on the morning of the 15th, when she was due,
arrived
there on the evening of the 14th, a gain of fifteen hours.
Mr.
Fogg and his servant went ashore at Aden to have the passport
again
visaed; Fix, unobserved, followed them.
The visa procured,
Mr.
Fogg returned on board to resume his former habits; while Passepartout,
according
to custom, sauntered about among the mixed population of Somanlis,
Banyans,
Parsees, Jews, Arabs, and Europeans who comprise the twenty-five
thousand
inhabitants of Aden. He gazed with wonder
upon the fortifications
which
make this place the Gibraltar of the Indian Ocean, and the vast cisterns
where
the English engineers were still at work, two thousand years after
the
engineers of Solomon.
"Very
curious, very curious," said Passepartout to himself,
on
returning to the steamer. "I see
that it is by no means useless
to
travel, if a man wants to see something new." At six p.m.
the
Mongolia slowly moved out of the roadstead, and was soon
once
more on the Indian Ocean. She had a
hundred and sixty-eight hours
in
which to reach Bombay, and the sea was favourable, the wind being
in the
north-west, and all sails aiding the engine.
The steamer
rolled
but little, the ladies, in fresh toilets, reappeared
on
deck, and the singing and dancing were resumed. The trip
was
being accomplished most successfully, and Passepartout
was
enchanted with the congenial companion which chance had secured
him in
the person of the delightful Fix. On
Sunday, October 20th,
towards
noon, they came in sight of the Indian coast: two hours
later
the pilot came on board. A range of
hills lay against the
sky in
the horizon, and soon the rows of palms which adorn Bombay
came
distinctly into view. The steamer
entered the road formed by
the
islands in the bay, and at half-past four she hauled up at the
quays
of Bombay.
Phileas
Fogg was in the act of finishing the thirty-third rubber
of the
voyage, and his partner and himself having, by a bold stroke,
captured
all thirteen of the tricks, concluded this fine campaign
with a brilliant
victory.
The
Mongolia was due at Bombay on the 22nd; she arrived on the
20th. This was a gain to Phileas Fogg of two days
since his
departure
from London, and he calmly entered the fact in the
itinerary,
in the column of gains.
Chapter
X
IN
WHICH PASSEPARTOUT IS ONLY TOO GLAD TO GET OFF
WITH
THE LOSS OF HIS SHOES
Everybody
knows that the great reversed triangle of land, with its
base in
the north and its apex in the south, which is called India,
embraces
fourteen hundred thousand square miles, upon which is spread
unequally
a population of one hundred and eighty millions of souls.
The
British Crown exercises a real and despotic dominion over the
larger
portion of this vast country, and has a governor-general
stationed
at Calcutta, governors at Madras, Bombay, and in Bengal,
and a
lieutenant-governor at Agra.
But
British India, properly so called, only embraces seven
hundred
thousand square miles, and a population of from
one
hundred to one hundred and ten millions of inhabitants.
A
considerable portion of India is still free from British authority;
and
there are certain ferocious rajahs in the interior who are
absolutely
independent. The celebrated East India
Company
was
all-powerful from 1756, when the English first gained a foothold
on the
spot where now stands the city of Madras, down to the time
of the
great Sepoy insurrection. It gradually
annexed province
after
province, purchasing them of the native chiefs, whom it seldom paid,
and
appointed the governor-general and his subordinates, civil and military.
But the
East India Company has now passed away, leaving the British
possessions
in India directly under the control of the Crown.
The
aspect of the country, as well as the manners and distinctions of race,
is
daily changing.
Formerly
one was obliged to travel in India by the old cumbrous methods
of
going on foot or on horseback, in palanquins or unwieldly coaches;
now
fast steamboats ply on the Indus and the Ganges, and a great railway,
with
branch lines joining the main line at many points on its route,
traverses
the peninsula from Bombay to Calcutta in three days.
This
railway does not run in a direct line across India.
The
distance between Bombay and Calcutta, as the bird flies,
is only
from one thousand to eleven hundred miles;
but the
deflections of the road increase this distance by more than a third.
The
general route of the Great Indian Peninsula Railway is as follows:
Leaving
Bombay, it passes through Salcette, crossing to the continent
opposite
Tannah, goes over the chain of the Western Ghauts,
runs
thence north-east as far as Burhampoor, skirts the nearly
independent
territory of Bundelcund, ascends to Allahabad,
turns
thence eastwardly, meeting the Ganges at Benares,
then
departs from the river a little, and, descending south-eastward
by
Burdivan and the French town of Chandernagor, has its terminus at Calcutta.
The
passengers of the Mongolia went ashore at half-past four p.m.;
at
exactly eight the train would start for Calcutta.
Mr. Fogg,
after bidding good-bye to his whist partners, left the steamer,
gave
his servant several errands to do, urged it upon him to be at the station
promptly
at eight, and, with his regular step, which beat to the second,
like a
astronomical clock, directed his steps to the passport office.
As for
the wonders of Bombay its famous city hall, its splendid library,
its
forts and docks, its bazaars, mosques, synagogues, its Armenian churches,
and the
noble pagoda on Malabar Hill, with its two polygonal towers--
he
cared not a straw to see them. He would
not deign to examine
even
the masterpieces of Elephanta, or the mysterious hypogea,
concealed
south-east from the docks, or those fine remains of Buddhist
architecture,
the Kanherian grottoes of the island of Salcette.
Having
transacted his business at the passport office, Phileas Fogg
repaired
quietly to the railway station, where he ordered dinner.
Among
the dishes served up to him, the landlord especially recommended
a
certain giblet of "native rabbit," on which he prided himself.
Mr.
Fogg accordingly tasted the dish, but, despite its spiced sauce,
found
it far from palatable. He rang for the
landlord, and,
on his
appearance, said, fixing his clear eyes upon him,
"Is
this rabbit, sir?"
"Yes,
my lord," the rogue boldly replied, "rabbit from the jungles."
"And
this rabbit did not mew when he was killed?"
"Mew,
my lord! What, a rabbit mew! I swear to you--"
"Be
so good, landlord, as not to swear, but remember this:
cats were
formerly considered, in India, as sacred animals.
That
was a good time."
"For
the cats, my lord?"
"Perhaps
for the travellers as well!"
After
which Mr. Fogg quietly continued his dinner.
Fix had gone
on
shore shortly after Mr. Fogg, and his first destination was
the
headquarters of the Bombay police. He
made himself known
as a
London detective, told his business at Bombay, and the
position
of affairs relative to the supposed robber, and nervously
asked
if a warrant had arrived from London.
It had not reached
the
office; indeed, there had not yet been time for it to arrive.
Fix was
sorely disappointed, and tried to obtain an order of arrest
from
the director of the Bombay police. This
the director refused,
as the
matter concerned the London office, which alone could legally
deliver
the warrant. Fix did not insist, and
was fain to resign himself
to
await the arrival of the important document; but he was determined
not to
lose sight of the mysterious rogue as long as he stayed in Bombay.
He did
not doubt for a moment, any more than Passepartout, that Phileas Fogg
would
remain there, at least until it was time for the warrant to arrive.
Passepartout,
however, had no sooner heard his master's orders
on leaving
the Mongolia than he saw at once that they were to
leave
Bombay as they had done Suez and Paris, and that the journey
would
be extended at least as far as Calcutta, and perhaps beyond
that
place. He began to ask himself if this
bet that Mr. Fogg
talked
about was not really in good earnest, and whether his fate
was not
in truth forcing him, despite his love of repose, around
the
world in eighty days!
Having
purchased the usual quota of shirts and shoes, he took
a
leisurely promenade about the streets, where crowds of people
of many
nationalities--Europeans, Persians with pointed caps,
Banyas
with round turbans, Sindes with square bonnets, Parsees
with
black mitres, and long-robed Armenians--were collected.
It
happened to be the day of a Parsee festival.
These descendants
of the
sect of Zoroaster--the most thrifty, civilised, intelligent,
and
austere of the East Indians, among whom are counted the richest
native
merchants of Bombay--were celebrating a sort of religious carnival,
with
processions and shows, in the midst of which Indian dancing-girls,
clothed
in rose-coloured gauze, looped up with gold and silver,
danced
airily, but with perfect modesty, to the sound of viols
and the
clanging of tambourines. It is needless
to say that Passepartout
watched
these curious ceremonies with staring eyes and gaping mouth,
and
that his countenance was that of the greenest booby imaginable.
Unhappily
for his master, as well as himself, his curiosity
drew
him unconsciously farther off than he intended to go.
At last,
having seen the Parsee carnival wind away in the distance,
he was
turning his steps towards the station, when he happened
to espy
the splendid pagoda on Malabar Hill, and was seized with
an
irresistible desire to see its interior.
He was quite ignorant
that it
is forbidden to Christians to enter certain Indian temples,
and
that even the faithful must not go in without first leaving their
shoes
outside the door. It may be said here
that the wise policy
of the
British Government severely punishes a disregard of the practices
of the
native religions.
Passepartout,
however, thinking no harm, went in like a simple tourist,
and was
soon lost in admiration of the splendid Brahmin ornamentation
which
everywhere met his eyes, when of a sudden he found himself sprawling
on the
sacred flagging. He looked up to behold
three enraged priests,
who
forthwith fell upon him; tore off his shoes, and began to beat him
with
loud, savage exclamations. The agile
Frenchman was soon upon his feet
again,
and lost no time in knocking down two of his long-gowned
adversaries
with his fists and a vigorous application of his toes;
then,
rushing out of the pagoda as fast as his legs could carry him,
he soon
escaped the third priest by mingling with the crowd in the streets.
At five
minutes before eight, Passepartout, hatless, shoeless,
and
having in the squabble lost his package of shirts and shoes,
rushed
breathlessly into the station.
Fix,
who had followed Mr. Fogg to the station, and saw that he
was
really going to leave Bombay, was there, upon the platform.
He had
resolved to follow the supposed robber to Calcutta,
and
farther, if necessary. Passepartout did
not observe the
detective,
who stood in an obscure corner; but Fix heard him
relate
his adventures in a few words to Mr. Fogg.
"I
hope that this will not happen again," said Phileas Fogg coldly,
as he
got into the train. Poor Passepartout,
quite crestfallen,
followed
his master without a word. Fix was on
the point of entering
another
carriage, when an idea struck him which induced him to alter his plan.
"No,
I'll stay," muttered he. "An
offence has been committed on Indian soil.
I've
got my man."
Just
then the locomotive gave a sharp screech, and the train passed out
into
the darkness of the night.
Chapter
XI
IN
WHICH PHILEAS FOGG SECURES A CURIOUS MEANS OF CONVEYANCE
AT A
FABULOUS PRICE
The
train had started punctually. Among the
passengers were
a
number of officers, Government officials, and opium and indigo
merchants,
whose business called them to the eastern coast.
Passepartout
rode in the same carriage with his master, and a
third
passenger occupied a seat opposite to them.
This was
Sir
Francis Cromarty, one of Mr. Fogg's whist partners
on the
Mongolia, now on his way to join his corps at Benares.
Sir
Francis was a tall, fair man of fifty, who had greatly
distinguished
himself in the last Sepoy revolt. He
made India
his
home, only paying brief visits to England at rare intervals;
and was
almost as familiar as a native with the customs, history,
and
character of India and its people. But
Phileas Fogg, who was
not
travelling, but only describing a circumference, took no pains
to
inquire into these subjects; he was a solid body, traversing
an
orbit around the terrestrial globe, according to the laws
of
rational mechanics. He was at this
moment calculating in his mind
the
number of hours spent since his departure from London, and,
had it
been in his nature to make a useless demonstration,
would
have rubbed his hands for satisfaction.
Sir Francis Cromarty
had
observed the oddity of his travelling companion--although the
only
opportunity he had for studying him had been while he was
dealing
the cards, and between two rubbers--and questioned himself
whether
a human heart really beat beneath this cold exterior,
and
whether Phileas Fogg had any sense of the beauties of nature.
The
brigadier-general was free to mentally confess that,
of all
the eccentric persons he had ever met, none was comparable
to this
product of the exact sciences.
Phileas
Fogg had not concealed from Sir Francis his design of going
round
the world, nor the circumstances under which he set out;
and the
general only saw in the wager a useless eccentricity
and a
lack of sound common sense. In the way
this strange gentleman
was
going on, he would leave the world without having done any good
to
himself or anybody else.
An hour
after leaving Bombay the train had passed the viaducts
and the
Island of Salcette, and had got into the open country.
At
Callyan they reached the junction of the branch line which
descends
towards south-eastern India by Kandallah and Pounah;
and,
passing Pauwell, they entered the defiles of the mountains,
with their
basalt bases, and their summits crowned with thick
and
verdant forests. Phileas Fogg and Sir
Francis Cromarty exchanged
a few
words from time to time, and now Sir Francis, reviving the conversation,
observed,
"Some years ago, Mr. Fogg, you would have met with a delay
at this
point which would probably have lost you your wager."
"How
so, Sir Francis?"
"Because
the railway stopped at the base of these mountains,
which
the passengers were obliged to cross in palanquins
or on
ponies to Kandallah, on the other side."
"Such
a delay would not have deranged my plans in the least,"
said
Mr. Fogg. "I have constantly
foreseen the likelihood of
certain
obstacles."
"But,
Mr. Fogg," pursued Sir Francis, "you run the risk of
having
some difficulty about this worthy fellow's adventure
at the
pagoda." Passepartout, his feet
comfortably wrapped
in his
travelling-blanket, was sound asleep and did not dream
that
anybody was talking about him.
"The Government is very severe
upon
that kind of offence. It takes particular
care that the
religious
customs of the Indians should be respected,
and if
your servant were caught--"
"Very
well, Sir Francis," replied Mr. Fogg; "if he had been
caught
he would have been condemned and punished, and then would
have
quietly returned to Europe. I don't see
how this affair
could
have delayed his master."
The
conversation fell again. During the
night the train left
the
mountains behind, and passed Nassik, and the next day
proceeded
over the flat, well-cultivated country of the Khandeish,
with
its straggling villages, above which rose the minarets
of the
pagodas. This fertile territory is
watered by numerous
small
rivers and limpid streams, mostly tributaries of the Godavery.
Passepartout,
on waking and looking out, could not realise
that he
was actually crossing India in a railway train.
The
locomotive, guided by an English engineer and fed with English
coal,
threw out its smoke upon cotton, coffee, nutmeg, clove,
and
pepper plantations, while the steam curled in spirals around
groups
of palm-trees, in the midst of which were seen picturesque
bungalows,
viharis (sort of abandoned monasteries), and marvellous
temples
enriched by the exhaustless ornamentation of Indian architecture.
Then
they came upon vast tracts extending to the horizon, with jungles
inhabited
by snakes and tigers, which fled at the noise of the train;
succeeded
by forests penetrated by the railway, and still haunted
by
elephants which, with pensive eyes, gazed at the train as it passed.
The
travellers crossed, beyond Milligaum, the fatal country so often
stained
with blood by the sectaries of the goddess Kali. Not far off
rose
Ellora, with its graceful pagodas, and the famous Aurungabad,
capital
of the ferocious Aureng-Zeb, now the chief town of one of the
detached
provinces of the kingdom of the Nizam.
It was thereabouts
that
Feringhea, the Thuggee chief, king of the stranglers, held his sway.
These
ruffians, united by a secret bond, strangled victims of every age
in
honour of the goddess Death, without ever shedding blood; there was
a
period when this part of the country could scarcely be travelled over
without
corpses being found in every direction.
The English Government
has succeeded
in greatly diminishing these murders, though the Thuggees
still
exist, and pursue the exercise of their horrible rites.
At
half-past twelve the train stopped at Burhampoor where
Passepartout
was able to purchase some Indian slippers,
ornamented
with false pearls, in which, with evident vanity,
he
proceeded to encase his feet. The
travellers made a hasty breakfast
and
started off for Assurghur, after skirting for a little the banks
of the
small river Tapty, which empties into the Gulf of Cambray, near Surat.
Passepartout
was now plunged into absorbing reverie.
Up to
his
arrival at Bombay, he had entertained hopes that their journey
would
end there; but, now that they were plainly whirling across
India
at full speed, a sudden change had come over the spirit of
his
dreams. His old vagabond nature
returned to him; the fantastic
ideas
of his youth once more took possession of him.
He came to regard
his
master's project as intended in good earnest, believed in the reality
of the
bet, and therefore in the tour of the world and the necessity
of
making it without fail within the designated period. Already he began
to
worry about possible delays, and accidents which might happen on the way.
He
recognised himself as being personally interested in the wager,
and
trembled at the thought that he might have been the means of losing it
by his
unpardonable folly of the night before.
Being much less cool-headed
than
Mr. Fogg, he was much more restless, counting and recounting the
days
passed over, uttering maledictions when the train stopped,
and
accusing it of sluggishness, and mentally blaming Mr. Fogg
for not
having bribed the engineer. The worthy
fellow was ignorant that,
while
it was possible by such means to hasten the rate of a steamer,
it could
not be done on the railway.
The
train entered the defiles of the Sutpour Mountains, which separate
the
Khandeish from Bundelcund, towards evening.
The next day Sir Francis
Cromarty
asked Passepartout what time it was; to which, on consulting
his watch,
he replied that it was three in the morning.
This famous timepiece,
always
regulated on the Greenwich meridian, which was now some seventy-seven
degrees
westward, was at least four hours slow.
Sir Francis corrected
Passepartout's
time, whereupon the latter made the same remark that he had
done to
Fix; and up on the general insisting that the watch should be
regulated
in each new meridian, since he was constantly going eastward,
that is
in the face of the sun, and therefore the days were shorter
by four
minutes for each degree gone over, Passepartout obstinately refused
to
alter his watch, which he kept at London time.
It was an innocent delusion
which
could harm no one.
The
train stopped, at eight o'clock, in the midst of a glade some
fifteen
miles beyond Rothal, where there were several bungalows,
and
workmen's cabins. The conductor,
passing along the carriages,
shouted,
"Passengers will get out here!"
Phileas
Fogg looked at Sir Francis Cromarty for an explanation;
but the
general could not tell what meant a halt in the midst
of this
forest of dates and acacias.
Passepartout,
not less surprised, rushed out and speedily returned, crying:
"Monsieur,
no more railway!"
"What
do you mean?" asked Sir Francis.
"I
mean to say that the train isn't going on."
The
general at once stepped out, while Phileas Fogg calmly followed him,
and
they proceeded together to the conductor.
"Where
are we?" asked Sir Francis.
"At
the hamlet of Kholby."
"Do
we stop here?"
"Certainly. The railway isn't finished."
"What!
not finished?"
"No. There's still a matter of fifty miles to be
laid
from
here to Allahabad, where the line begins again."
"But
the papers announced the opening of the railway throughout."
"What
would you have, officer? The papers
were mistaken."
"Yet
you sell tickets from Bombay to Calcutta," retorted Sir Francis,
who was
growing warm.
"No
doubt," replied the conductor; "but the passengers know
that
they must provide means of transportation for themselves
from
Kholby to Allahabad."
Sir
Francis was furious. Passepartout would
willingly have knocked
the
conductor down, and did not dare to look at his master.
"Sir
Francis," said Mr. Fogg quietly, "we will, if you please,
look
about for some means of conveyance to Allahabad."
"Mr.
Fogg, this is a delay greatly to your disadvantage."
"No,
Sir Francis; it was foreseen."
"What! You knew that the way--"
"Not
at all; but I knew that some obstacle or other would sooner or later
arise
on my route. Nothing, therefore, is
lost. I have two days,
which I
have already gained, to sacrifice. A
steamer leaves Calcutta
for
Hong Kong at noon, on the 25th. This is
the 22nd, and we shall
reach
Calcutta in time."
There
was nothing to say to so confident a response.
It was
but too true that the railway came to a termination at this point.
The
papers were like some watches, which have a way of getting too fast,
and had
been premature in their announcement of the completion of the line.
The
greater part of the travellers were aware of this interruption, and,
leaving
the train, they began to engage such vehicles as the village
could
provide four-wheeled palkigharis, waggons drawn by zebus,
carriages
that looked like perambulating pagodas, palanquins, ponies,
and
what not.
Mr.
Fogg and Sir Francis Cromarty, after searching the village
from
end to end, came back without having found anything.
"I
shall go afoot," said Phileas Fogg.
Passepartout,
who had now rejoined his master, made a wry grimace,
as he
thought of his magnificent, but too frail Indian shoes.
Happily
he too had been looking about him, and, after a moment's hesitation,
said,
"Monsieur, I think I have found a means of conveyance."
"What?"
"An
elephant! An elephant that belongs to
an Indian who lives
but a
hundred steps from here."
"Let's
go and see the elephant," replied Mr. Fogg.
They
soon reached a small hut, near which, enclosed within
some
high palings, was the animal in question.
An Indian came
out of
the hut, and, at their request, conducted them within
the
enclosure. The elephant, which its
owner had reared, not for
a beast
of burden, but for warlike purposes, was half domesticated.
The
Indian had begun already, by often irritating him, and feeding
him
every three months on sugar and butter, to impart to him
a
ferocity not in his nature, this method being often employed
by
those who train the Indian elephants for battle. Happily,
however,
for Mr. Fogg, the animal's instruction in this direction
had not
gone far, and the elephant still preserved his natural
gentleness. Kiouni--this was the name of the
beast--could
doubtless
travel rapidly for a long time, and, in default of
any
other means of conveyance, Mr. Fogg resolved to hire him.
But
elephants are far from cheap in India, where they are becoming
scarce,
the males, which alone are suitable for circus shows,
are
much sought, especially as but few of them are domesticated.
When
therefore Mr. Fogg proposed to the Indian to hire Kiouni,
he
refused point-blank. Mr. Fogg
persisted, offering the excessive
sum of
ten pounds an hour for the loan of the beast to Allahabad.
Refused. Twenty pounds? Refused also. Forty
pounds? Still refused.
Passepartout
jumped at each advance; but the Indian declined to be tempted.
Yet the
offer was an alluring one, for, supposing it took the elephant
fifteen
hours to reach Allahabad, his owner would receive no less than
six
hundred pounds sterling.
Phileas
Fogg, without getting in the least flurried, then proposed
to
purchase the animal outright, and at first offered a thousand pounds
for
him. The Indian, perhaps thinking he
was going to make a great bargain,
still
refused.
Sir
Francis Cromarty took Mr. Fogg aside, and begged him to reflect
before
he went any further; to which that gentleman replied that
he was
not in the habit of acting rashly, that a bet of twenty thousand
pounds
was at stake, that the elephant was absolutely necessary to him,
and
that he would secure him if he had to pay twenty times his value.
Returning
to the Indian, whose small, sharp eyes, glistening with avarice,
betrayed
that with him it was only a question of how great a price
he
could obtain. Mr. Fogg offered first
twelve hundred, then fifteen hundred,
eighteen
hundred, two thousand pounds. Passepartout,
usually so rubicund,
was
fairly white with suspense.
At two
thousand pounds the Indian yielded.
"What
a price, good heavens!" cried Passepartout, "for an elephant.
It only
remained now to find a guide, which was comparatively easy.
A young
Parsee, with an intelligent face, offered his services,
which
Mr. Fogg accepted, promising so generous a reward as to materially
stimulate
his zeal. The elephant was led out and
equipped. The Parsee,
who was
an accomplished elephant driver, covered his back with a sort
of
saddle-cloth, and attached to each of his flanks some curiously
uncomfortable
howdahs. Phileas Fogg paid the Indian
with some banknotes
which
he extracted from the famous carpet-bag, a proceeding that seemed
to
deprive poor Passepartout of his vitals.
Then he offered to carry
Sir
Francis to Allahabad, which the brigadier gratefully accepted,
as one
traveller the more would not be likely to fatigue the
gigantic
beast. Provisions were purchased at
Kholby, and,
while
Sir Francis and Mr. Fogg took the howdahs on either side,
Passepartout
got astride the saddle-cloth between them.
The
Parsee perched himself on the elephant's neck, and at nine o'clock
they
set out from the village, the animal marching off through the
dense
forest of palms by the shortest cut.
Chapter
XII
IN
WHICH PHILEAS FOGG AND HIS COMPANIONS
VENTURE
ACROSS THE INDIAN FORESTS, AND WHAT ENSUED
In
order to shorten the journey, the guide passed to the left of the line
where the
railway was still in process of being built.
This line,
owing
to the capricious turnings of the Vindhia Mountains,
did not
pursue a straight course. The Parsee,
who was quite familiar
with
the roads and paths in the district, declared that they would gain
twenty
miles by striking directly through the forest.
Phileas
Fogg and Sir Francis Cromarty, plunged to the neck
in the
peculiar howdahs provided for them, were horribly jostled
by the
swift trotting of the elephant, spurred on as he was by
the
skilful Parsee; but they endured the discomfort with true
British
phlegm, talking little, and scarcely able to catch a glimpse
of each
other. As for Passepartout, who was
mounted on the beast's back,
and
received the direct force of each concussion as he trod along,
he was
very careful, in accordance with his master's advice,
to keep
his tongue from between his teeth, as it would otherwise
have
been bitten off short. The worthy
fellow bounced from
the
elephant's neck to his rump, and vaulted like a clown on a spring-board;
yet he
laughed in the midst of his bouncing, and from time to time took
a piece
of sugar out of his pocket, and inserted it in Kiouni's trunk,
who
received it without in the least slackening his regular trot.
After
two hours the guide stopped the elephant, and gave him
an hour
for rest, during which Kiouni, after quenching his thirst
at a
neighbouring spring, set to devouring the branches and shrubs
round
about him. Neither Sir Francis nor Mr.
Fogg regretted
the delay,
and both descended with a feeling of relief.
"Why, he's
made of
iron!" exclaimed the general, gazing admiringly on Kiouni.
"Of
forged iron," replied Passepartout, as he set about preparing
a hasty
breakfast.
At noon
the Parsee gave the signal of departure.
The country
soon
presented a very savage aspect. Copses
of dates and
dwarf-palms
succeeded the dense forests; then vast, dry plains,
dotted
with scanty shrubs, and sown with great blocks of syenite.
All
this portion of Bundelcund, which is little frequented
by
travellers, is inhabited by a fanatical population,
hardened
in the most horrible practices of the Hindoo faith.
The
English have not been able to secure complete dominion over
this
territory, which is subjected to the influence of rajahs,
whom it
is almost impossible to reach in their inaccessible
mountain
fastnesses. The travellers several times saw bands
of
ferocious Indians, who, when they perceived the elephant
striding
across-country, made angry arid threatening motions.
The
Parsee avoided them as much as possible.
Few animals were
observed
on the route; even the monkeys hurried from their path
with
contortions and grimaces which convulsed Passepartout with laughter.
In the
midst of his gaiety, however, one thought troubled the worthy servant.
What
would Mr. Fogg do with the elephant when he got to Allahabad?
Would
he carry him on with him?
Impossible! The cost of
transporting him
would
make him ruinously expensive. Would he
sell him, or set him free?
The estimable
beast certainly deserved some consideration.
Should Mr. Fogg
choose
to make him, Passepartout, a present of Kiouni, he would be very much
embarrassed;
and these thoughts did not cease worrying him for a long time.
The
principal chain of the Vindhias was crossed by eight in the evening,
and
another halt was made on the northern slope, in a ruined bungalow.
They
had gone nearly twenty-five miles that day, and an equal distance
still
separated them from the station of Allahabad.
The
night was cold. The Parsee lit a fire
in the bungalow
with a
few dry branches, and the warmth was very grateful,
provisions
purchased at Kholby sufficed for supper, and the
travellers
ate ravenously. The conversation,
beginning with a few
disconnected
phrases, soon gave place to loud and steady snores.
The
guide watched Kiouni, who slept standing, bolstering himself
against
the trunk of a large tree. Nothing
occurred during the
night
to disturb the slumberers, although occasional growls front
panthers
and chatterings of monkeys broke the silence; the more
formidable
beasts made no cries or hostile demonstration against
the
occupants of the bungalow. Sir Francis
slept heavily, like an
honest
soldier overcome with fatigue.
Passepartout was wrapped in
uneasy
dreams of the bouncing of the day before.
As for Mr. Fogg,
he
slumbered as peacefully as if he had been in his serene mansion
in
Saville Row.
The
journey was resumed at six in the morning; the guide hoped
to
reach Allahabad by evening. In that
case, Mr. Fogg would only
lose a
part of the forty-eight hours saved since the beginning
of the
tour. Kiouni, resuming his rapid gait,
soon descended
the
lower spurs of the Vindhias, and towards noon they passed
by the
village of Kallenger, on the Cani, one of the branches
of the
Ganges. The guide avoided inhabited
places, thinking it safer
to keep
the open country, which lies along the first depressions
of the
basin of the great river. Allahabad was
now only twelve miles
to the
north-east. They stopped under a clump
of bananas,
the
fruit of which, as healthy as bread and as succulent as cream,
was
amply partaken of and appreciated.
At two
o'clock the guide entered a thick forest which extended
several
miles; he preferred to travel under cover of the woods.
They
had not as yet had any unpleasant encounters, and the journey
seemed
on the point of being successfully accomplished, when the
elephant,
becoming restless, suddenly stopped.
It was
then four o'clock.
"What's
the matter?" asked Sir Francis, putting out his head.
"I
don't know, officer," replied the Parsee, listening attentively
to a
confused murmur which came through the thick branches.
The
murmur soon became more distinct; it now seemed like a distant
concert
of human voices accompanied by brass instruments.
Passepartout
was all eyes and ears. Mr. Fogg
patiently
waited
without a word. The Parsee jumped to
the ground,
fastened
the elephant to a tree, and plunged into the thicket.
He soon
returned, saying:
"A
procession of Brahmins is coming this way.
We must prevent
their
seeing us, if possible."
The
guide unloosed the elephant and led him into a thicket,
at the
same time asking the travellers not to stir.
He held himself
ready
to bestride the animal at a moment's notice, should flight
become
necessary; but he evidently thought that the procession
of the
faithful would pass without perceiving them amid
the
thick foliage, in which they were wholly concealed.
The
discordant tones of the voices and instruments drew nearer,
and now
droning songs mingled with the sound of the tambourines and cymbals.
The
head of the procession soon appeared beneath the trees,
a
hundred paces away; and the strange figures who performed the religious
ceremony
were easily distinguished through the branches.
First
came the priests, with mitres on their heads,
and
clothed in long lace robes. They were
surrounded by men,
women,
and children, who sang a kind of lugubrious psalm,
interrupted
at regular intervals by the tambourines and cymbals;
while
behind them was drawn a car with large wheels,
the
spokes of which represented serpents entwined with each other.
Upon
the car, which was drawn by four richly caparisoned zebus,
stood a
hideous statue with four arms, the body coloured a dull red,
with
haggard eyes, dishevelled hair, protruding tongue, and lips tinted
with
betel. It stood upright upon the figure
of a prostrate
and
headless giant.
Sir
Francis, recognising the statue, whispered, "The goddess Kali;
the
goddess of love and death."
"Of
death, perhaps," muttered back Passepartout, "but of love--
that
ugly old hag? Never!"
The
Parsee made a motion to keep silence.
A group
of old fakirs were capering and making a wild ado round the statue;
these
were striped with ochre, and covered with cuts whence their blood
issued
drop by drop--stupid fanatics, who, in the great Indian ceremonies,
still
throw themselves under the wheels of Juggernaut. Some Brahmins,
clad in
all the sumptuousness of Oriental apparel, and leading a woman
who
faltered at every step, followed. This
woman was young, and as
fair as
a European. Her head and neck,
shoulders, ears, arms,
hands,
and toes were loaded down with jewels and gems with bracelets,
earrings,
and rings; while a tunic bordered with gold, and covered
with a
light muslin robe, betrayed the outline of her form.
The
guards who followed the young woman presented a violent contrast
to her,
armed as they were with naked sabres hung at their waists,
and
long damascened pistols, and bearing a corpse on a palanquin.
It was
the body of an old man, gorgeously arrayed in the habiliments
of a
rajah, wearing, as in life, a turban embroidered with pearls,
a robe
of tissue of silk and gold, a scarf of cashmere sewed with diamonds,
and the
magnificent weapons of a Hindoo prince.
Next came the musicians
and a
rearguard of capering fakirs, whose cries sometimes drowned the noise
of the
instruments; these closed the procession.
Sir
Francis watched the procession with a sad countenance, and,
turning
to the guide, said, "A suttee."
The Parsee
nodded, and put his finger to his lips.
The procession slowly
wound
under the trees, and soon its last ranks disappeared in the depths
of the
wood. The songs gradually died away;
occasionally cries were heard
in the
distance, until at last all was silence again.
Phileas
Fogg had heard what Sir Francis said, and, as soon as
the
procession had disappeared, asked: "What is a suttee?"
"A
suttee," returned the general, "is a human sacrifice, but a voluntary
one.
The
woman you have just seen will be burned to-morrow at the dawn of day."
"Oh,
the scoundrels!" cried Passepartout, who could not repress
his
indignation.
"And
the corpse?" asked Mr. Fogg.
"Is
that of the prince, her husband," said the guide; "an independent
rajah
of Bundelcund."
"Is
it possible," resumed Phileas Fogg, his voice betraying not
the
least emotion, "that these barbarous customs still exist in India,
and
that the English have been unable to put a stop to them?"
"These
sacrifices do not occur in the larger portion of India,"
replied
Sir Francis; "but we have no power over these savage territories,
and
especially here in Bundelcund. The
whole district north of the Vindhias
is the
theatre of incessant murders and pillage."
"The
poor wretch!" exclaimed Passepartout, "to be burned alive!"
"Yes,"
returned Sir Francis, "burned alive.
And, if she were not,
you
cannot conceive what treatment she would be obliged to submit
to from
her relatives. They would shave off her
hair, feed her
on a
scanty allowance of rice, treat her with contempt;
she
would be looked upon as an unclean creature, and would die
in some
corner, like a scurvy dog. The prospect
of so frightful
an
existence drives these poor creatures to the sacrifice
much
more than love or religious fanaticism.
Sometimes, however,
the
sacrifice is really voluntary, and it requires the active
interference
of the Government to prevent it.
Several years ago,
when I
was living at Bombay, a young widow asked permission
of the
governor to be burned along with her husband's body;
but, as
you may imagine, he refused. The woman
left the town,
took
refuge with an independent rajah, and there carried out
her
self-devoted purpose."
While
Sir Francis was speaking, the guide shook his head several times,
and now
said: "The sacrifice which will take place to-morrow at dawn
is not
a voluntary one."
"How
do you know?"
"Everybody
knows about this affair in Bundelcund."
"But
the wretched creature did not seem to be making any resistance,"
observed
Sir Francis.
"That
was because they had intoxicated her with fumes of hemp and opium."
"But
where are they taking her?"
"To
the pagoda of Pillaji, two miles from here; she will pass the night
there."
"And
the sacrifice will take place--"
"To-morrow,
at the first light of dawn."
The
guide now led the elephant out of the thicket, and leaped upon his neck.
Just at
the moment that he was about to urge Kiouni forward with a peculiar
whistle,
Mr. Fogg stopped him, and, turning to Sir Francis Cromarty, said,
"Suppose
we save this woman."
"Save
the woman, Mr. Fogg!"
"I
have yet twelve hours to spare; I can devote them to that."
"Why,
you are a man of heart!"
"Sometimes,"
replied Phileas Fogg, quietly; "when I have the time."
Chapter
XIII
IN
WHICH PASSEPARTOUT RECEIVES A NEW PROOF
THAT
FORTUNE FAVORS THE BRAVE
The
project was a bold one, full of difficulty, perhaps impracticable.
Mr.
Fogg was going to risk life, or at least liberty, and therefore
the
success of his tour. But he did not
hesitate, and he found in
Sir Francis
Cromarty an enthusiastic ally.
As for
Passepartout, he was ready for anything that might be proposed.
His
master's idea charmed him; he perceived a heart, a soul, under that
icy
exterior. He began to love Phileas
Fogg.
There
remained the guide: what course would he adopt? Would he
not
take part with the Indians? In default
of his assistance,
it was
necessary to be assured of his neutrality.
Sir
Francis frankly put the question to him.
"Officers,"
replied the guide, "I am a Parsee, and this woman is a Parsee.
Command
me as you will."
"Excellent!"
said Mr. Fogg.
"However,"
resumed the guide, "it is certain, not only that
we
shall risk our lives, but horrible tortures, if we are taken."
"That
is foreseen," replied Mr. Fogg.
"I think we must wait till night
before
acting."
"I
think so," said the guide.
The
worthy Indian then gave some account of the victim, who,
he
said, was a celebrated beauty of the Parsee race, and the
daughter
of a wealthy Bombay merchant. She had
received a
thoroughly
English education in that city, and, from her manners
and
intelligence, would be thought an European.
Her name was Aouda.
Left an
orphan, she was married against her will to the old rajah
of
Bundelcund; and, knowing the fate that awaited her, she escaped,
was
retaken, and devoted by the rajah's relatives, who had an interest
in her
death, to the sacrifice from which it seemed she could not escape.
The
Parsee's narrative only confirmed Mr. Fogg and his companions
in
their generous design. It was decided that
the guide should direct
the
elephant towards the pagoda of Pillaji, which he accordingly approached
as
quickly as possible. They halted, half
an hour afterwards, in a copse,
some
five hundred feet from the pagoda, where they were well concealed;
but they
could hear the groans and cries of the fakirs distinctly.
They
then discussed the means of getting at the victim. The guide
was
familiar with the pagoda of Pillaji, in which, as he declared,
the
young woman was imprisoned. Could they
enter any of its doors
while
the whole party of Indians was plunged in a drunken sleep,
or was
it safer to attempt to make a hole in the walls?
This
could only be determined at the moment and the place themselves;
but it
was certain that the abduction must be made that night,
and not
when, at break of day, the victim was led to her funeral pyre.
Then no
human intervention could save her.
As soon
as night fell, about six o'clock, they decided to make
a
reconnaissance around the pagoda. The
cries of the fakirs were
just ceasing;
the Indians were in the act of plunging themselves
into
the drunkenness caused by liquid opium mingled with hemp,
and it
might be possible to slip between them to the temple itself.
The
Parsee, leading the others, noiselessly crept through the wood,
and in
ten minutes they found themselves on the banks of a small stream,
whence,
by the light of the rosin torches, they perceived a pyre of wood,
on the
top of which lay the embalmed body of the rajah, which was to be
burned
with his wife. The pagoda, whose
minarets loomed above the trees
in the
deepening dusk, stood a hundred steps away.
"Come!"
whispered the guide.
He
slipped more cautiously than ever through the brush,
followed
by his companions; the silence around was only broken
by the
low murmuring of the wind among the branches.
Soon
the Parsee stopped on the borders of the glade, which was lit up
by the
torches. The ground was covered by
groups of the Indians,
motionless
in their drunken sleep; it seemed a battlefield strewn
with
the dead. Men, women, and children lay
together.
In the
background, among the trees, the pagoda of Pillaji
loomed
distinctly. Much to the guide's
disappointment,
the
guards of the rajah, lighted by torches, were watching
at the
doors and marching to and fro with naked sabres;
probably
the priests, too, were watching within.
The
Parsee, now convinced that it was impossible to force
an
entrance to the temple, advanced no farther, but led his
companions
back again. Phileas Fogg and Sir
Francis Cromarty
also saw
that nothing could be attempted in that direction.
They
stopped, and engaged in a whispered colloquy.
"It
is only eight now," said the brigadier, "and these guards
may
also go to sleep."
"It
is not impossible," returned the Parsee.
They
lay down at the foot of a tree, and waited.
The
time seemed long; the guide ever and anon left them
to take
an observation on the edge of the wood, but the guards
watched
steadily by the glare of the torches, and a dim light
crept
through the windows of the pagoda.
They
waited till midnight; but no change took place among the guards,
and it
became apparent that their yielding to sleep could not be counted on.
The
other plan must be carried out; an opening in the walls of the pagoda
must be
made. It remained to ascertain whether
the priests were watching
by the
side of their victim as assiduously as were the soldiers at the door.
After a
last consultation, the guide announced that he was ready
for the
attempt, and advanced, followed by the others.
They took
a
roundabout way, so as to get at the pagoda on the rear.
They
reached the walls about half-past twelve, without having met anyone;
here
there was no guard, nor were there either windows or doors.
The
night was dark. The moon, on the wane, scarcely
left the horizon,
and was
covered with heavy clouds; the height of the trees deepened
the
darkness.
It was
not enough to reach the walls; an opening in them must
be
accomplished, and to attain this purpose the party only had
their
pocket-knives. Happily the temple walls
were built of brick
and
wood, which could be penetrated with little difficulty;
after
one brick had been taken out, the rest would yield easily.
They
set noiselessly to work, and the Parsee on one side
and
Passepartout on the other began to loosen the bricks
so as
to make an aperture two feet wide. They
were getting on rapidly,
when
suddenly a cry was heard in the interior of the temple,
followed
almost instantly by other cries replying from the outside.
Passepartout
and the guide stopped. Had they been
heard? Was the
alarm
being given? Common prudence urged them
to retire, and they
did so,
followed by Phileas Fogg and Sir Francis.
They again hid
themselves
in the wood, and waited till the disturbance, whatever
it
might be, ceased, holding themselves ready to resume their attempt
without
delay. But, awkwardly enough, the
guards now appeared
at the
rear of the temple, and there installed themselves,
in
readiness to prevent a surprise.
It
would be difficult to describe the disappointment of the party,
thus
interrupted in their work. They could
not now reach the victim;
how,
then, could they save her? Sir Francis
shook his fists,
Passepartout
was beside himself, and the guide gnashed his teeth with rage.
The tranquil
Fogg waited, without betraying any emotion.
"We
have nothing to do but to go away," whispered Sir Francis.
"Nothing
but to go away," echoed the guide.
"Stop,"
said Fogg. "I am only due at
Allahabad tomorrow before noon."
"But
what can you hope to do?" asked Sir Francis. "In a few hours
it will
be daylight, and--"
"The
chance which now seems lost may present itself at the last moment."
Sir
Francis would have liked to read Phileas Fogg's eyes.
What
was this cool Englishman thinking of?
Was he planning
to make
a rush for the young woman at the very moment
of the
sacrifice, and boldly snatch her from her executioners?
This
would be utter folly, and it was hard to admit that Fogg
was
such a fool. Sir Francis consented,
however, to remain
to the
end of this terrible drama. The guide
led them to the rear
of the
glade, where they were able to observe the sleeping groups.
Meanwhile
Passepartout, who had perched himself on the lower branches
of a
tree, was resolving an idea which had at first struck him like a flash,
and
which was now firmly lodged in his brain.
He had
commenced by saying to himself, "What folly!" and then he repeated,
"Why
not, after all? It's a chance perhaps
the only one; and with such sots!"
Thinking
thus, he slipped, with the suppleness of a serpent,
to the
lowest branches, the ends of which bent almost to the ground.
The
hours passed, and the lighter shades now announced the
approach
of day, though it was not yet light.
This was the moment.
The slumbering
multitude became animated, the tambourines sounded,
songs
and cries arose; the hour of the sacrifice had come.
The
doors of the pagoda swung open, and a bright light escaped
from
its interior, in the midst of which Mr. Fogg and Sir Francis
espied
the victim. She seemed, having shaken
off the stupor of intoxication,
to be
striving to escape from her executioner.
Sir Francis's heart throbbed;
and,
convulsively seizing Mr. Fogg's hand, found in it an open knife.
Just at
this moment the crowd began to move.
The young woman had again
fallen
into a stupor caused by the fumes of hemp, and passed among
the
fakirs, who escorted her with their wild, religious cries.
Phileas
Fogg and his companions, mingling in the rear ranks of the crowd,
followed;
and in two minutes they reached the banks of the stream,
and
stopped fifty paces from the pyre, upon which still lay the rajah's corpse.
In the
semi-obscurity they saw the victim, quite senseless, stretched out
beside
her husband's body. Then a torch was brought, and the wood,
heavily
soaked with oil, instantly took fire.
At this
moment Sir Francis and the guide seized Phileas Fogg, who,
in an
instant of mad generosity, was about to rush upon the pyre.
But he
had quickly pushed them aside, when the whole scene suddenly changed.
A cry
of terror arose. The whole multitude
prostrated themselves,
terror-stricken,
on the ground.
The old
rajah was not dead, then, since he rose of a sudden,
like a
spectre, took up his wife in his arms, and descended from
the pyre
in the midst of the clouds of smoke, which only
heightened
his ghostly appearance.
Fakirs
and soldiers and priests, seized with instant terror,
lay
there, with their faces on the ground, not daring to lift
their
eyes and behold such a prodigy.
The inanimate
victim was borne along by the vigorous arms which
supported
her, and which she did not seem in the least to burden.
Mr.
Fogg and Sir Francis stood erect, the Parsee bowed his head,
and
Passepartout was, no doubt, scarcely less stupefied.
The
resuscitated rajah approached Sir Francis and Mr. Fogg,
and, in
an abrupt tone, said, "Let us be off!"
It was
Passepartout himself, who had slipped upon the pyre
in the
midst of the smoke and, profiting by the still
overhanging
darkness, had delivered the young woman from death!
It was
Passepartout who, playing his part with a happy audacity,
had
passed through the crowd amid the general terror.
A
moment after all four of the party had disappeared in the woods,
and the
elephant was bearing them away at a rapid pace. But the cries
and
noise, and a ball which whizzed through Phileas Fogg's hat,
apprised
them that the trick had been discovered.
The old
rajah's body, indeed, now appeared upon the burning pyre;
and the
priests, recovered from their terror, perceived that an abduction
had
taken place. They hastened into the
forest, followed by the soldiers,
who
fired a volley after the fugitives; but the latter rapidly increased
the
distance between them, and ere long found themselves beyond the reach
of the
bullets and arrows.
Chapter
XIV
IN
WHICH PHILEAS FOGG DESCENDS THE WHOLE LENGTH OF THE BEAUTIFUL
VALLEY
OF THE GANGES WITHOUT EVER THINKING OF SEEING IT
The
rash exploit had been accomplished; and for an hour
Passepartout
laughed gaily at his success. Sir
Francis pressed
the
worthy fellow's hand, and his master said, "Well done!" which,
from
him, was high commendation; to which Passepartout replied
that
all the credit of the affair belonged to Mr. Fogg. As for him,
he had
only been struck with a "queer" idea; and he laughed
to
think that for a few moments he, Passepartout, the ex-gymnast,
ex-sergeant
fireman, had been the spouse of a charming woman,
a
venerable, embalmed rajah! As for the
young Indian woman,
she had
been unconscious throughout of what was passing, and now,
wrapped
up in a travelling-blanket, was reposing in one of the howdahs.
The
elephant, thanks to the skilful guidance of the Parsee,
was advancing
rapidly through the still darksome forest, and,
an hour
after leaving the pagoda, had crossed a vast plain.
They
made a halt at seven o'clock, the young woman being still
in a
state of complete prostration. The
guide made her drink a little
brandy
and water, but the drowsiness which stupefied her could not
yet be
shaken off. Sir Francis, who was
familiar with the effects
of the
intoxication produced by the fumes of hemp, reassured his
companions
on her account. But he was more
disturbed at the
prospect
of her future fate. He told Phileas
Fogg that,
should
Aouda remain in India, she would inevitably fall again
into
the hands of her executioners. These
fanatics were scattered
throughout
the county, and would, despite the English police,
recover
their victim at Madras, Bombay, or Calcutta.
She would
only be
safe by quitting India for ever.
Phileas
Fogg replied that he would reflect upon the matter.
The
station at Allahabad was reached about ten o'clock, and,
the
interrupted line of railway being resumed, would enable them
to
reach Calcutta in less than twenty-four hours.
Phileas Fogg
would
thus be able to arrive in time to take the steamer which
left
Calcutta the next day, October 25th, at noon, for Hong Kong.
The
young woman was placed in one of the waiting-rooms of the station,
whilst
Passepartout was charged with purchasing for her various articles
of
toilet, a dress, shawl, and some furs; for which his master gave him
unlimited
credit. Passepartout started off
forthwith, and found himself
in the
streets of Allahabad, that is, the City of God, one of the most
venerated
in India, being built at the junction of the two sacred rivers,
Ganges
and Jumna, the waters of which attract pilgrims from every part
of the
peninsula. The Ganges, according to the
legends of the Ramayana,
rises
in heaven, whence, owing to Brahma's agency, it descends to the earth.
Passepartout
made it a point, as he made his purchases, to take
a good
look at the city. It was formerly
defended by a noble fort,
which
has since become a state prison; its commerce has dwindled away,
and
Passepartout in vain looked about him for such a bazaar as he used
to
frequent in Regent Street. At last he
came upon an elderly,
crusty
Jew, who sold second-hand articles, and from whom he purchased
a dress
of Scotch stuff, a large mantle, and a fine otter-skin pelisse,
for
which he did not hesitate to pay seventy-five pounds. He then
returned
triumphantly to the station.
The
influence to which the priests of Pillaji had subjected Aouda
began
gradually to yield, and she became more herself,
so that
her fine eyes resumed all their soft Indian expression.
When
the poet-king, Ucaf Uddaul, celebrates the charms
of the
queen of Ahmehnagara, he speaks thus:
"Her
shining tresses, divided in two parts, encircle the harmonious
contour
of her white and delicate cheeks, brilliant in their glow
and
freshness. Her ebony brows have the
form and charm of the bow of Kama,
the god
of love, and beneath her long silken lashes the purest reflections
and a
celestial light swim, as in the sacred lakes of Himalaya,
in the
black pupils of her great clear eyes.
Her teeth, fine,
equal,
and white, glitter between her smiling lips like dewdrops
in a
passion-flower's half-enveloped breast.
Her delicately formed ears,
her
vermilion hands, her little feet, curved and tender as the lotus-bud,
glitter
with the brilliancy of the loveliest pearls of Ceylon,
the
most dazzling diamonds of Golconda. Her
narrow and supple waist,
which a
hand may clasp around, sets forth the outline of her rounded
figure
and the beauty of her bosom, where youth in its flower displays
the
wealth of its treasures; and beneath the silken folds of her tunic
she
seems to have been modelled in pure silver by the godlike hand
of
Vicvarcarma, the immortal sculptor."
It is
enough to say, without applying this poetical rhapsody to Aouda,
that
she was a charming woman, in all the European acceptation of the phrase.
She
spoke English with great purity, and the guide had not exaggerated
in
saying that the young Parsee had been transformed by her bringing up.
The
train was about to start from Allahabad, and Mr. Fogg
proceeded
to pay the guide the price agreed upon for his service,
and not
a farthing more; which astonished Passepartout,
who
remembered all that his master owed to the guide's devotion.
He had,
indeed, risked his life in the adventure at Pillaji, and,
if he
should be caught afterwards by the Indians, he would with
difficulty
escape their vengeance. Kiouni, also,
must be disposed of.
What
should be done with the elephant, which had been so dearly purchased?
Phileas
Fogg had already determined this question.
"Parsee,"
said he to the guide, "you have been serviceable and devoted.
I have
paid for your service, but not for your devotion. Would you like
to have
this elephant? He is yours."
The
guide's eyes glistened.
"Your
honour is giving me a fortune!" cried he.
"Take
him, guide," returned Mr. Fogg, "and I shall still be your
debtor."
"Good!"
exclaimed Passepartout. "Take him,
friend. Kiouni is a brave
and
faithful beast." And, going up to
the elephant, he gave him several
lumps
of sugar, saying, "Here, Kiouni, here, here."
The
elephant grunted out his satisfaction, and, clasping Passepartout
around
the waist with his trunk, lifted him as high as his head.
Passepartout,
not in the least alarmed, caressed the animal,
which
replaced him gently on the ground.
Soon
after, Phileas Fogg, Sir Francis Cromarty, and Passepartout,
installed
in a carriage with Aouda, who had the best seat,
were
whirling at full speed towards Benares.
It was a run of eighty miles,
and was
accomplished in two hours. During the
journey, the young woman
fully
recovered her senses. What was her
astonishment to find herself
in this
carriage, on the railway, dressed in European habiliments,
and
with travellers who were quite strangers to her! Her companions
first
set about fully reviving her with a little liquor,
and
then Sir Francis narrated to her what had passed,
dwelling
upon the courage with which Phileas Fogg
had not
hesitated to risk his life to save her, and recounting
the
happy sequel of the venture, the result of Passepartout's rash idea.
Mr.
Fogg said nothing; while Passepartout, abashed, kept repeating that
"it
wasn't worth telling."
Aouda
pathetically thanked her deliverers, rather with tears
than
words; her fine eyes interpreted her gratitude better
than
her lips. Then, as her thoughts strayed
back to the scene
of the sacrifice,
and recalled the dangers which still menaced her,
she
shuddered with terror.
Phileas
Fogg understood what was passing in Aouda's mind, and offered,
in
order to reassure her, to escort her to Hong Kong, where she might remain
safely
until the affair was hushed up--an offer which she eagerly
and
gratefully accepted. She had, it seems,
a Parsee relation,
who was
one of the principal merchants of Hong Kong, which is wholly
an
English city, though on an island on the Chinese coast.
At
half-past twelve the train stopped at Benares.
The Brahmin legends
assert
that this city is built on the site of the ancient Casi, which,
like
Mahomet's tomb, was once suspended between heaven and earth;
though
the Benares of to-day, which the Orientalists call the Athens of India,
stands
quite unpoetically on the solid earth, Passepartout caught glimpses
of its
brick houses and clay huts, giving an aspect of desolation to the place,
as the
train entered it.
Benares
was Sir Francis Cromarty's destination, the troops he
was
rejoining being encamped some miles northward of the city.
He bade
adieu to Phileas Fogg, wishing him all success,
and
expressing the hope that he would come that way again
in a
less original but more profitable fashion.
Mr. Fogg lightly
pressed
him by the hand. The parting of Aouda,
who did not forget
what
she owed to Sir Francis, betrayed more warmth; and, as for
Passepartout,
he received a hearty shake of the hand from the
gallant
general.
The railway,
on leaving Benares, passed for a while along the
valley
of the Ganges. Through the windows of
their carriage
the
travellers had glimpses of the diversified landscape of Behar,
with
its mountains clothed in verdure, its fields of barley,
wheat,
and corn, its jungles peopled with green alligators,
its
neat villages, and its still thickly-leaved forests.
Elephants
were bathing in the waters of the sacred river,
and
groups of Indians, despite the advanced season and chilly air,
were
performing solemnly their pious ablutions.
These were
fervent
Brahmins, the bitterest foes of Buddhism, their deities
being
Vishnu, the solar god, Shiva, the divine impersonation of
natural
forces, and Brahma, the supreme ruler of priests and legislators.
What
would these divinities think of India, anglicised as it is to-day,
with
steamers whistling and scudding along the Ganges, frightening the gulls
which
float upon its surface, the turtles swarming along its banks,
and the
faithful dwelling upon its borders?
The
panorama passed before their eyes like a flash, save when
the
steam concealed it fitfully from the view; the travellers
could
scarcely discern the fort of Chupenie, twenty miles
south-westward
from Benares, the ancient stronghold of the rajahs
of
Behar; or Ghazipur and its famous rose-water factories; or the
tomb of
Lord Cornwallis, rising on the left bank of the Ganges;
the
fortified town of Buxar, or Patna, a large manufacturing and
trading-place,
where is held the principal opium market of India;
or
Monghir, a more than European town, for it is as English as
Manchester
or Birmingham, with its iron foundries, edgetool factories,
and
high chimneys puffing clouds of black smoke heavenward.
Night
came on; the train passed on at full speed, in the midst
of the roaring
of the tigers, bears, and wolves which fled before
the
locomotive; and the marvels of Bengal, Golconda ruined Gour,
Murshedabad,
the ancient capital, Burdwan, Hugly, and the French
town of
Chandernagor, where Passepartout would have been proud to see
his
country's flag flying, were hidden from their view in the darkness.
Calcutta
was reached at seven in the morning,
and the
packet left for Hong Kong at noon;
so that
Phileas Fogg had five hours before him.
According
to his journal, he was due at Calcutta on the 25th
of
October, and that was the exact date of his actual arrival.
He was
therefore neither behind-hand nor ahead of time.
The two
days gained between London and Bombay had been lost,
as has
been seen, in the journey across India.
But it is not
to be
supposed that Phileas Fogg regretted them.
Chapter
XV
IN
WHICH THE BAG OF BANKNOTES DISGORGES
SOME
THOUSANDS OF POUNDS MORE
The
train entered the station, and Passepartout jumping out first,
was followed
by Mr. Fogg, who assisted his fair companion to descend.
Phileas
Fogg intended to proceed at once to the Hong Kong steamer,
in
order to get Aouda comfortably settled for the voyage.
He was
unwilling to leave her while they were still on dangerous ground.
Just as
he was leaving the station a policeman came up to him, and said,
"Mr.
Phileas Fogg?"
"I
am he."
"Is
this man your servant?" added the policeman, pointing to Passepartout.
"Yes."
"Be
so good, both of you, as to follow me."
Mr.
Fogg betrayed no surprise whatever. The
policeman was a
representative
of the law, and law is sacred to an Englishman.
Passepartout
tried to reason about the matter, but the policeman
tapped
him with his stick, and Mr. Fogg made him a signal to obey.
"May
this young lady go with us?" asked he.
"She
may," replied the policeman.
Mr.
Fogg, Aouda, and Passepartout were conducted to a palkigahri,
a sort
of four-wheeled carriage, drawn by two horses, in which they
took
their places and were driven away. No
one spoke during
the
twenty minutes which elapsed before they reached their destination.
They
first passed through the "black town," with its narrow streets,
its
miserable, dirty huts, and squalid population; then through the
"European
town," which presented a relief in its bright brick mansions,
shaded
by coconut-trees and bristling with masts, where, although it was
early
morning, elegantly dressed horsemen and handsome equipages
were
passing back and forth.
The
carriage stopped before a modest-looking house, which,
however,
did not have the appearance of a private mansion.
The
policeman having requested his prisoners for so, truly,
they
might be called-to descend, conducted them into a room
with
barred windows, and said: "You
will appear before
Judge
Obadiah at half-past eight."
He then
retired, and closed the door.
"Why,
we are prisoners!" exclaimed Passepartout, falling into a chair.
Aouda,
with an emotion she tried to conceal, said to Mr. Fogg:
"Sir,
you must leave me to my fate! It is on
my account that
you
receive this treatment, it is for having saved me!"
Phileas
Fogg contented himself with saying that it was impossible.
It was
quite unlikely that he should be arrested for preventing a suttee.
The
complainants would not dare present themselves with such a charge.
There
was some mistake. Moreover, he would
not, in any event,
abandon
Aouda, but would escort her to Hong Kong.
"But
the steamer leaves at noon!" observed Passepartout, nervously.
"We
shall be on board by noon," replied his master, placidly.
It was
said so positively that Passepartout could not help
muttering
to himself, "Parbleu that's certain!
Before noon
we
shall be on board." But he was by
no means reassured.
At
half-past eight the door opened, the policeman appeared, and,
requesting
them to follow him, led the way to an adjoining hall.
It was
evidently a court-room, and a crowd of Europeans and natives
already
occupied the rear of the apartment.
Mr.
Fogg and his two companions took their places on a
bench
opposite the desks of the magistrate and his clerk.
Immediately
after, Judge Obadiah, a fat, round man, followed by
the
clerk, entered. He proceeded to take
down a wig which was
hanging
on a nail, and put it hurriedly on his head.
"The
first case," said he. Then,
putting his hand to his
head,
he exclaimed, "Heh! This is not my
wig!"
"No,
your worship," returned the clerk, "it is mine."
"My
dear Mr. Oysterpuff, how can a judge give a wise sentence
in a
clerk's wig?"
The
wigs were exchanged.
Passepartout
was getting nervous, for the hands on the face of the big clock
over
the judge seemed to go around with terrible rapidity.
"The
first case," repeated Judge Obadiah.
"Phileas
Fogg?" demanded Oysterpuff.
"I
am here," replied Mr. Fogg.
"Passepartout?"
"Present,"
responded Passepartout.
"Good,"
said the judge. "You have been
looked for, prisoners,
for two
days on the trains from Bombay."
"But
of what are we accused?" asked Passepartout, impatiently.
"You
are about to be informed."
"I
am an English subject, sir," said Mr. Fogg, "and I have the
right--"
"Have
you been ill-treated?"
"Not
at all."
"Very
well; let the complainants come in."
A door
was swung open by order of the judge, and three Indian priests entered.
"That's
it," muttered Passepartout; "these are the rogues
who
were going to burn our young lady."
The
priests took their places in front of the judge, and the clerk
proceeded
to read in a loud voice a complaint of sacrilege against
Phileas
Fogg and his servant, who were accused of having violated
a place
held consecrated by the Brahmin religion.
"You
hear the charge?" asked the judge.
"Yes,
sir," replied Mr. Fogg, consulting his watch, "and I admit it."
"You
admit it?"
"I
admit it, and I wish to hear these priests admit, in their turn,
what
they were going to do at the pagoda of Pillaji."
The
priests looked at each other; they did not seem to understand
what
was said.
"Yes,"
cried Passepartout, warmly; "at the pagoda of Pillaji,
where
they were on the point of burning their victim."
The
judge stared with astonishment, and the priests were stupefied.
"What
victim?" said Judge Obadiah.
"Burn whom? In Bombay
itself?"
"Bombay?"
cried Passepartout.
"Certainly. We are not talking of the pagoda of Pillaji,
but of the pagoda
of
Malabar Hill, at Bombay."
"And
as a proof," added the clerk, "here are the desecrator's very shoes,
which
he left behind him."
Whereupon
he placed a pair of shoes on his desk.
"My
shoes!" cried Passepartout, in his surprise permitting
this
imprudent exclamation to escape him.
The
confusion of master and man, who had quite forgotten the
affair
at Bombay, for which they were now detained at Calcutta,
may be
imagined.
Fix the
detective, had foreseen the advantage which Passepartout's
escapade
gave him, and, delaying his departure for twelve hours,
had
consulted the priests of Malabar Hill.
Knowing that the English
authorities
dealt very severely with this kind of misdemeanour,
he
promised them a goodly sum in damages, and sent them forward
to
Calcutta by the next train. Owing to
the delay caused by the rescue
of the
young widow, Fix and the priests reached the Indian capital before
Mr.
Fogg and his servant, the magistrates having been already warned
by a
dispatch to arrest them should they arrive.
Fix's disappointment
when he
learned that Phileas Fogg had not made his appearance in Calcutta
may be
imagined. He made up his mind that the
robber had stopped
somewhere
on the route and taken refuge in the southern provinces.
For
twenty-four hours Fix watched the station with feverish anxiety;
at last
he was rewarded by seeing Mr. Fogg and Passepartout arrive,
accompanied
by a young woman, whose presence he was wholly at a loss
to
explain. He hastened for a policeman; and
this was how the party came
to be
arrested and brought before Judge Obadiah.
Had
Passepartout been a little less preoccupied, he would have
espied
the detective ensconced in a corner of the court-room,
watching
the proceedings with an interest easily understood;
for the
warrant had failed to reach him at Calcutta,
as it
had done at Bombay and Suez.
Judge
Obadiah had unfortunately caught Passepartout's rash exclamation,
which
the poor fellow would have given the world to recall.
"The
facts are admitted?" asked the judge.
"Admitted,"
replied Mr. Fogg, coldly.
"Inasmuch,"
resumed the judge, "as the English law protects equally
and
sternly the religions of the Indian people, and as the man
Passepartout
has admitted that he violated the sacred pagoda of Malabar Hill,
at
Bombay, on the 20th of October, I condemn the said Passepartout
to
imprisonment for fifteen days and a fine of three hundred pounds."
"Three
hundred pounds!" cried Passepartout, startled at the largeness
of the
sum.
"Silence!"
shouted the constable.
"And
inasmuch," continued the judge, "as it is not proved that
the act
was not done by the connivance of the master with the servant,
and as
the master in any case must be held responsible for the acts
of his paid
servant, I condemn Phileas Fogg to a week's imprisonment
and a
fine of one hundred and fifty pounds."
Fix
rubbed his hands softly with satisfaction; if Phileas Fogg
could
be detained in Calcutta a week, it would be more than time
for the
warrant to arrive. Passepartout was
stupefied. This sentence
ruined
his master. A wager of twenty thousand
pounds lost, because he,
like a
precious fool, had gone into that abominable pagoda!
Phileas
Fogg, as self-composed as if the judgment did not
in the
least concern him, did not even lift his eyebrows while
it was
being pronounced. Just as the clerk was
calling the next case,
he
rose, and said, "I offer bail."
"You
have that right," returned the judge.
Fix's
blood ran cold, but he resumed his composure when he heard
the
judge announce that the bail required for each prisoner
would
be one thousand pounds.
"I
will pay it at once," said Mr. Fogg, taking a roll of bank-bills
from
the carpet-bag, which Passepartout had by him, and placing them
on the
clerk's desk.
"This
sum will be restored to you upon your release from prison,"
said
the judge. "Meanwhile, you are
liberated on bail."
"Come!"
said Phileas Fogg to his servant.
"But
let them at least give me back my shoes!" cried Passepartout angrily.
"Ah,
these are pretty dear shoes!" he muttered, as they were handed to him.
"More
than a thousand pounds apiece; besides, they pinch my feet."
Mr.
Fogg, offering his arm to Aouda, then departed, followed
by the
crestfallen Passepartout. Fix still
nourished hopes
that
the robber would not, after all, leave the two thousand pounds
behind
him, but would decide to serve out his week in jail,
and
issued forth on Mr. Fogg's traces. That
gentleman took a carriage,
and the
party were soon landed on one of the quays.
The
Rangoon was moored half a mile off in the harbour, its signal
of
departure hoisted at the mast-head.
Eleven o'clock was striking;
Mr.
Fogg was an hour in advance of time.
Fix saw them leave the carriage and
push
off in a boat for the steamer, and stamped his feet with disappointment.
"The
rascal is off, after all!" he exclaimed.
"Two thousand pounds sacrificed!
He's as
prodigal as a thief! I'll follow him to
the end of the world
if
necessary; but, at the rate he is going on, the stolen money will
soon be
exhausted."
The
detective was not far wrong in making this conjecture.
Since
leaving London, what with travelling expenses, bribes,
the
purchase of the elephant, bails, and fines, Mr. Fogg
had
already spent more than five thousand pounds on the way,
and the
percentage of the sum recovered from the bank robber
promised
to the detectives, was rapidly diminishing.
Chapter
XVI
IN
WHICH FIX DOES NOT SEEM TO UNDERSTAND
IN THE
LEAST WHAT IS SAID TO HIM
The Rangoon--one
of the Peninsular and Oriental Company's boats
plying
in the Chinese and Japanese seas--was a screw steamer,
built
of iron, weighing about seventeen hundred and seventy tons,
and
with engines of four hundred horse-power.
She was as fast,
but not
as well fitted up, as the Mongolia, and Aouda was not as
comfortably
provided for on board of her as Phileas Fogg could have wished.
However,
the trip from Calcutta to Hong Kong only comprised some
three
thousand five hundred miles, occupying from ten to twelve days,
and the
young woman was not difficult to please.
During
the first days of the journey Aouda became better acquainted
with
her protector, and constantly gave evidence of her deep gratitude
for
what he had done. The phlegmatic
gentleman listened to her,
apparently
at least, with coldness, neither his voice nor his manner
betraying
the slightest emotion; but he seemed to be always on the watch
that
nothing should be wanting to Aouda's comfort.
He visited her
regularly
each day at certain hours, not so much to talk himself,
as to
sit and hear her talk. He treated her
with the strictest politeness,
but
with the precision of an automaton, the movements of which had been
arranged
for this purpose. Aouda did not quite
know what to make of him,
though
Passepartout had given her some hints of his master's eccentricity,
and
made her smile by telling her of the wager which was sending him
round
the world. After all, she owed Phileas
Fogg her life, and she
always
regarded him through the exalting medium of her gratitude.
Aouda
confirmed the Parsee guide's narrative of her touching history.
She
did, indeed, belong to the highest of the native races of India.
Many of
the Parsee merchants have made great fortunes there by dealing
in
cotton; and one of them, Sir Jametsee Jeejeebhoy, was made a baronet
by the
English government. Aouda was a
relative of this great man,
and it
was his cousin, Jeejeeh, whom she hoped to join at Hong Kong.
Whether
she would find a protector in him she could not tell;
but Mr.
Fogg essayed to calm her anxieties, and to assure her that
everything
would be mathematically--he used the very word--arranged.
Aouda
fastened her great eyes, "clear as thee sacred lakes of the
Himalaya,"
upon
him; but the intractable Fogg, as reserved as ever, did not seem
at all
inclined to throw himself into this lake.
The
first few days of the voyage passed prosperously, amid favourable
weather
and propitious winds, and they soon came in sight of
the
great Andaman, the principal of the islands in the Bay of Bengal,
with
its picturesque Saddle Peak, two thousand four hundred feet high,
looming
above the waters. The steamer passed
along near the shores,
but the
savage Papuans, who are in the lowest scale of humanity,
but are
not, as has been asserted, cannibals, did not make their appearance.
The
panorama of the islands, as they steamed by them, was superb.
Vast
forests of palms, arecs, bamboo, teakwood, of the gigantic mimosa,
and tree-like
ferns covered the foreground, while behind, the graceful outlines
of the
mountains were traced against the sky; and along the coasts swarmed
by
thousands the precious swallows whose nests furnish a luxurious dish
to the
tables of the Celestial Empire. The
varied landscape afforded by
the
Andaman Islands was soon passed, however, and the Rangoon rapidly
approached
the Straits of Malacca, which gave access to the China seas.
What
was detective Fix, so unluckily drawn on from country to country,
doing
all this while? He had managed to
embark on the Rangoon at Calcutta
without
being seen by Passepartout, after leaving orders that,
if the
warrant should arrive, it should be forwarded to him at Hong Kong;
and he
hoped to conceal his presence to the end of the voyage.
It
would have been difficult to explain why he was on board
without
awakening Passepartout's suspicions, who thought him still at Bombay.
But
necessity impelled him, nevertheless, to renew his acquaintance
with
the worthy servant, as will be seen.
All the
detective's hopes and wishes were now centred on Hong Kong;
for the
steamer's stay at Singapore would be too brief to enable
him to
take any steps there. The arrest must
be made at Hong Kong,
or the
robber would probably escape him for ever.
Hong Kong was
the
last English ground on which he would set foot; beyond, China,
Japan,
America offered to Fogg an almost certain refuge.
If the
warrant should at last make its appearance at Hong Kong,
Fix
could arrest him and give him into the hands of the local police,
and
there would be no further trouble. But
beyond Hong Kong,
a
simple warrant would be of no avail; an extradition warrant
would
be necessary, and that would result in delays and obstacles,
of which
the rascal would take advantage to elude justice.
Fix
thought over these probabilities during the long hours
which
he spent in his cabin, and kept repeating to himself,
"Now,
either the warrant will be at Hong Kong, in which case
I shall
arrest my man, or it will not be there; and this time
it is
absolutely necessary that I should delay his departure.
I have
failed at Bombay, and I have failed at Calcutta; if I fail
at Hong
Kong, my reputation is lost: Cost what
it may, I must succeed!
But how
shall I prevent his departure, if that should turn out to be
my last
resource?"
Fix
made up his mind that, if worst came to worst, he would make
a
confidant of Passepartout, and tell him what kind of a fellow
his
master really was. That Passepartout
was not Fogg's accomplice,
he was
very certain. The servant, enlightened
by his disclosure,
and
afraid of being himself implicated in the crime, would doubtless
become
an ally of the detective. But this
method was a dangerous one,
only to
be employed when everything else had failed.
A word from
Passepartout
to his master would ruin all. The
detective was therefore
in a
sore strait. But suddenly a new idea
struck him. The presence
of
Aouda on the Rangoon, in company with Phileas Fogg, gave him
new
material for reflection.
Who was
this woman? What combination of events
had made her Fogg's
travelling
companion? They had evidently met
somewhere between Bombay
and
Calcutta; but where? Had they met
accidentally, or had Fogg gone
into
the interior purposely in quest of this charming damsel?
Fix was
fairly puzzled. He asked himself
whether there had not
been a
wicked elopement; and this idea so impressed itself
upon
his mind that he determined to make use of the supposed intrigue.
Whether
the young woman were married or not, he would be able to create
such
difficulties for Mr. Fogg at Hong Kong that he could not escape
by
paying any amount of money.
But
could he even wait till they reached Hong Kong? Fogg had an
abominable
way of jumping from one boat to another, and, before anything
could
be effected, might get full under way again for Yokohama.
Fix
decided that he must warn the English authorities, and signal
the
Rangoon before her arrival. This was
easy to do, since the steamer
stopped
at Singapore, whence there is a telegraphic wire to Hong Kong.
He
finally resolved, moreover, before acting more positively,
to
question Passepartout. It would not be
difficult to make him talk;
and, as
there was no time to lose, Fix prepared to make himself known.
It was
now the 30th of October, and on the following day the Rangoon
was due
at Singapore.
Fix
emerged from his cabin and went on deck.
Passepartout was
promenading
up and down in the forward part of the steamer.
The
detective rushed forward with every appearance of extreme
surprise,
and exclaimed, "You here, on the Rangoon?"
"What,
Monsieur Fix, are you on board?" returned the really
astonished
Passepartout, recognising his crony of the Mongolia.
"Why,
I left you at Bombay, and here you are, on the way to Hong Kong!
Are you
going round the world too?"
"No,
no," replied Fix; "I shall stop at Hong Kong--at least for some
days."
"Hum!"
said Passepartout, who seemed for an instant perplexed.
"But
how is it I have not seen you on board since we left Calcutta?"
"Oh,
a trifle of sea-sickness--I've been staying in my berth.
The
Gulf of Bengal does not agree with me as well as the Indian Ocean.
And how
is Mr. Fogg?"
"As
well and as punctual as ever, not a day behind time!
But,
Monsieur Fix, you don't know that we have a young lady with us."
"A
young lady?" replied the detective, not seeming to comprehend
what
was said.
Passepartout
thereupon recounted Aouda's history, the affair
at the
Bombay pagoda, the purchase of the elephant for
two
thousand pounds, the rescue, the arrest, and sentence
of the
Calcutta court, and the restoration of Mr. Fogg
and
himself to liberty on bail. Fix, who
was familiar
with
the last events, seemed to be equally ignorant of all
that
Passepartout related; and the later was charmed
to find
so interested a listener.
"But
does your master propose to carry this young woman to Europe?"
"Not
at all. We are simply going to place
her under the protection
of one of
her relatives, a rich merchant at Hong Kong."
"Nothing
to be done there," said Fix to himself, concealing his disappointment.
"A
glass of gin, Mr. Passepartout?"
"Willingly,
Monsieur Fix. We must at least have a
friendly glass
on
board the Rangoon."
Chapter
XVII
SHOWING
WHAT HAPPENED ON THE VOYAGE FROM SINGAPORE TO HONG KONG
The
detective and Passepartout met often on deck after this interview,
though
Fix was reserved, and did not attempt to induce his companion
to
divulge any more facts concerning Mr. Fogg.
He caught a glimpse
of that
mysterious gentleman once or twice; but Mr. Fogg usually confined
himself
to the cabin, where he kept Aouda company, or, according to his
inveterate
habit, took a hand at whist.
Passepartout
began very seriously to conjecture what strange
chance
kept Fix still on the route that his master was pursuing.
It was
really worth considering why this certainly very amiable
and
complacent person, whom he had first met at Suez, had then
encountered
on board the Mongolia, who disembarked at Bombay,
which
he announced as his destination, and now turned up so
unexpectedly
on the Rangoon, was following Mr. Fogg's tracks step
by
step. What was Fix's object? Passepartout was ready to wager his
Indian shoes--which
he religiously preserved--that Fix would also leave
Hong
Kong at the same time with them, and probably on the same steamer.
Passepartout
might have cudgelled his brain for a century without
hitting
upon the real object which the detective had in view.
He
never could have imagined that Phileas Fogg was being tracked
as a
robber around the globe. But, as it is
in human nature to attempt
the
solution of every mystery, Passepartout suddenly discovered
an
explanation of Fix's movements, which was in truth far from unreasonable.
Fix, he
thought, could only be an agent of Mr. Fogg's friends
at the
Reform Club, sent to follow him up, and to ascertain
that he
really went round the world as had been agreed upon.
"It's
clear!" repeated the worthy servant to himself, proud of his shrewdness.
"He's
a spy sent to keep us in view! That
isn't quite the thing, either,
to be
spying Mr. Fogg, who is so honourable a man!
Ah, gentlemen of the Reform,
this
shall cost you dear!"
Passepartout,
enchanted with his discovery, resolved to say
nothing
to his master, lest he should be justly offended at this
mistrust
on the part of his adversaries. But he
determined
to
chaff Fix, when he had the chance, with mysterious allusions,
which,
however, need not betray his real suspicions.
During
the afternoon of Wednesday, 30th October, the Rangoon
entered
the Strait of Malacca, which separates the peninsula
of that
name from Sumatra. The mountainous and
craggy islets
intercepted
the beauties of this noble island from the view
of the
travellers. The Rangoon weighed anchor
at Singapore the next day
at four
a.m., to receive coal, having gained half a day on the prescribed
time of
her arrival. Phileas Fogg noted this
gain in his journal, and then,
accompanied
by Aouda, who betrayed a desire for a walk on shore, disembarked.
Fix,
who suspected Mr. Fogg's every movement, followed them cautiously,
without
being himself perceived; while Passepartout, laughing in his sleeve
at
Fix's manoeuvres, went about his usual errands.
The
island of Singapore is not imposing in aspect, for there are
no
mountains; yet its appearance is not without attractions.
It is a
park checkered by pleasant highways and avenues.
A
handsome carriage, drawn by a sleek pair of New Holland horses,
carried
Phileas Fogg and Aouda into the midst of rows of palms
with
brilliant foliage, and of clove-trees, whereof the cloves
form
the heart of a half-open flower. Pepper
plants replaced
the
prickly hedges of European fields; sago-bushes, large ferns
with
gorgeous branches, varied the aspect of this tropical clime;
while
nutmeg-trees in full foliage filled the air with a penetrating perfume.
Agile
and grinning bands of monkeys skipped about in the trees, nor were tigers
wanting
in the jungles.
After a
drive of two hours through the country, Aouda and Mr. Fogg
returned
to the town, which is a vast collection of heavy-looking,
irregular
houses, surrounded by charming gardens rich in tropical fruits
and
plants; and at ten o'clock they re-embarked, closely followed by
the
detective, who had kept them constantly in sight.
Passepartout,
who had been purchasing several dozen mangoes--
a fruit
as large as good-sized apples, of a dark-brown colour
outside
and a bright red within, and whose white pulp, melting in
the
mouth, affords gourmands a delicious sensation--was waiting
for
them on deck. He was only too glad to
offer some mangoes
to
Aouda, who thanked him very gracefully for them.
At
eleven o'clock the Rangoon rode out of Singapore harbour,
and in
a few hours the high mountains of Malacca, with their forests,
inhabited
by the most beautifully-furred tigers in the world,
were
lost to view. Singapore is distant some
thirteen hundred miles
from
the island of Hong Kong, which is a little English colony
near
the Chinese coast. Phileas Fogg hoped
to accomplish the journey
in six
days, so as to be in time for the steamer which would leave
on the
6th of November for Yokohama, the principal Japanese port.
The
Rangoon had a large quota of passengers, many of whom disembarked
at
Singapore, among them a number of Indians, Ceylonese, Chinamen,
Malays,
and Portuguese, mostly second-class travellers.
The
weather, which had hitherto been fine, changed with the
last
quarter of the moon. The sea rolled
heavily, and the wind
at
intervals rose almost to a storm, but happily blew from
the
south-west, and thus aided the steamer's progress.
The
captain as often as possible put up his sails,
and
under the double action of steam and sail the vessel made
rapid
progress along the coasts of Anam and Cochin China.
Owing
to the defective construction of the Rangoon, however,
unusual
precautions became necessary in unfavourable weather;
but the
loss of time which resulted from this cause, while it
nearly
drove Passepartout out of his senses, did not seem
to
affect his master in the least.
Passepartout blamed the captain,
the
engineer, and the crew, and consigned all who were connected
with
the ship to the land where the pepper grows.
Perhaps the thought
of the
gas, which was remorselessly burning at his expense in Saville Row,
had
something to do with his hot impatience.
"You
are in a great hurry, then," said Fix to him one day, "to reach Hong Kong?"
"A
very great hurry!"
"Mr.
Fogg, I suppose, is anxious to catch the steamer for Yokohama?"
"Terribly
anxious."
"You
believe in this journey around the world, then?"
"Absolutely. Don't you, Mr. Fix?"
"I? I don't believe a word of it."
"You're
a sly dog!" said Passepartout, winking at him.
This
expression rather disturbed Fix, without his knowing why.
Had the
Frenchman guessed his real purpose? He
knew not what
to
think. But how could Passepartout have
discovered that he
was a
detective? Yet, in speaking as he did,
the man evidently
meant
more than he expressed.
Passepartout
went still further the next day; he could not hold his tongue.
"Mr.
Fix," said he, in a bantering tone, "shall we be so unfortunate
as to lose
you when we get to Hong Kong?"
"Why,"
responded Fix, a little embarrassed, "I don't know; perhaps--"
"Ah,
if you would only go on with us! An
agent of the Peninsular Company,
you
know, can't stop on the way! You were
only going to Bombay,
and
here you are in China. America is not
far off, and from America
to
Europe is only a step."
Fix
looked intently at his companion, whose countenance was
as
serene as possible, and laughed with him.
But Passepartout
persisted
in chaffing him by asking him if he made much by his
present
occupation.
"Yes,
and no," returned Fix; "there is good and bad luck in such things.
But you
must understand that I don't travel at my own expense."
"Oh,
I am quite sure of that!" cried Passepartout, laughing heartily.
Fix, fairly
puzzled, descended to his cabin and gave himself
up to
his reflections. He was evidently
suspected; somehow
or
other the Frenchman had found out that he was a detective.
But had
he told his master? What part was he
playing in all this:
was he
an accomplice or not? Was the game,
then, up? Fix spent
several
hours turning these things over in his mind, sometimes
thinking
that all was lost, then persuading himself that Fogg
was
ignorant of his presence, and then undecided what course
it was best
to take.
Nevertheless,
he preserved his coolness of mind, and at last
resolved
to deal plainly with Passepartout. If
he did not find it
practicable
to arrest Fogg at Hong Kong, and if Fogg made preparations
to
leave that last foothold of English territory, he, Fix, would tell
Passepartout
all. Either the servant was the
accomplice of his master,
and in
this case the master knew of his operations, and he should fail;
or else
the servant knew nothing about the robbery, and then his interest
would
be to abandon the robber.
Such
was the situation between Fix and Passepartout. Meanwhile Phileas Fogg
moved
about above them in the most majestic and unconscious indifference.
He was
passing methodically in his orbit around the world, regardless of
the
lesser stars which gravitated around him.
Yet there was near by what
the
astronomers would call a disturbing star, which might have produced
an
agitation in this gentleman's heart.
But no! the charms of Aouda
failed
to act, to Passepartout's great surprise; and the disturbances,
if they
existed, would have been more difficult to calculate than those
of
Uranus which led to the discovery of Neptune.
It was
every day an increasing wonder to Passepartout, who read
in
Aouda's eyes the depths of her gratitude to his master.
Phileas
Fogg, though brave and gallant, must be, he thought,
quite
heartless. As to the sentiment which
this journey might
have
awakened in him, there was clearly no trace of such a thing;
while
poor Passepartout existed in perpetual reveries.
One day
he was leaning on the railing of the engine-room,
and was
observing the engine, when a sudden pitch of the steamer
threw
the screw out of the water. The steam
came hissing out
of the
valves; and this made Passepartout indignant.
"The
valves are not sufficiently charged!" he exclaimed. "We are
not
going. Oh, these English! If this was an American craft,
we
should blow up, perhaps, but we should at all events go faster!"
Chapter
XVIII
IN
WHICH PHILEAS FOGG, PASSEPARTOUT, AND FIX GO EACH ABOUT HIS BUSINESS
The
weather was bad during the latter days of the voyage.
The
wind, obstinately remaining in the north-west, blew a gale,
and
retarded the steamer. The Rangoon
rolled heavily and the
passengers
became impatient of the long, monstrous waves which
the
wind raised before their path. A sort
of tempest arose on
the 3rd
of November, the squall knocking the vessel about with fury,
and the
waves running high. The Rangoon reefed
all her sails, and even
the
rigging proved too much, whistling and shaking amid the squall.
The
steamer was forced to proceed slowly, and the captain estimated
that
she would reach Hong Kong twenty hours behind time, and more
if the
storm lasted.
Phileas
Fogg gazed at the tempestuous sea, which seemed to be struggling
especially
to delay him, with his habitual tranquillity.
He never changed
countenance
for an instant, though a delay of twenty hours, by making him
too
late for the Yokohama boat, would almost inevitably cause the loss
of the
wager. But this man of nerve manifested
neither impatience
nor
annoyance; it seemed as if the storm were a part of his programme,
and had
been foreseen. Aouda was amazed to find
him as calm as he had been
from
the first time she saw him.
Fix did
not look at the state of things in the same light.
The
storm greatly pleased him. His
satisfaction would have
been
complete had the Rangoon been forced to retreat before
the
violence of wind and waves. Each delay
filled him with hope,
for it
became more and more probable that Fogg would be obliged
to
remain some days at Hong Kong; and now the heavens themselves
became
his allies, with the gusts and squalls.
It mattered not
that
they made him sea-sick--he made no account of this inconvenience;
and,
whilst his body was writhing under their effects, his spirit bounded
with
hopeful exultation.
Passepartout
was enraged beyond expression by the unpropitious weather.
Everything
had gone so well till now! Earth and
sea had seemed to be
at his
master's service; steamers and railways obeyed him; wind and steam
united
to speed his journey. Had the hour of
adversity come?
Passepartout
was as much excited as if the twenty thousand pounds
were to
come from his own pocket. The storm
exasperated him,
the
gale made him furious, and he longed to lash the obstinate sea
into
obedience. Poor fellow! Fix carefully concealed from him
his own
satisfaction, for, had he betrayed it, Passepartout could
scarcely
have restrained himself from personal violence.
Passepartout
remained on deck as long as the tempest lasted,
being
unable to remain quiet below, and taking it into his head
to aid
the progress of the ship by lending a hand with the crew.
He
overwhelmed the captain, officers, and sailors, who could not
help
laughing at his impatience, with all sorts of questions.
He
wanted to know exactly how long the storm was going to last;
whereupon
he was referred to the barometer, which seemed to have
no
intention of rising. Passepartout shook
it, but with no
perceptible
effect; for neither shaking nor maledictions
could
prevail upon it to change its mind.
On the
4th, however, the sea became more calm, and the storm
lessened
its violence; the wind veered southward, and was once
more
favourable. Passepartout cleared up
with the weather.
Some of
the sails were unfurled, and the Rangoon resumed its
most
rapid speed. The time lost could not,
however, be regained.
Land
was not signalled until five o'clock on the morning of the 6th;
the
steamer was due on the 5th. Phileas
Fogg was twenty-four hours
behind-hand,
and the Yokohama steamer would, of course, be missed.
The
pilot went on board at six, and took his place on the bridge,
to
guide the Rangoon through the channels to the port of Hong Kong.
Passepartout
longed to ask him if the steamer had left for Yokohama;
but he
dared not, for he wished to preserve the spark of hope,
which
still remained till the last moment. He
had confided
his
anxiety to Fix who--the sly rascal!--tried to console him
by saying
that Mr. Fogg would be in time if he took the next boat;
but
this only put Passepartout in a passion.
Mr.
Fogg, bolder than his servant, did not hesitate to approach the pilot,
and
tranquilly ask him if he knew when a steamer would leave Hong Kong
for
Yokohama.
"At
high tide to-morrow morning," answered the pilot.
"Ah!"
said Mr. Fogg, without betraying any astonishment.
Passepartout,
who heard what passed, would willingly have embraced the pilot,
while
Fix would have been glad to twist his neck.
"What
is the steamer's name?" asked Mr. Fogg.
"The
Carnatic."
"Ought
she not to have gone yesterday?"
"Yes,
sir; but they had to repair one of her boilers,
and so
her departure was postponed till to-morrow."
"Thank
you," returned Mr. Fogg, descending mathematically to the saloon.
Passepartout
clasped the pilot's hand and shook it heartily in his delight,
exclaiming,
"Pilot, you are the best of good fellows!"
The
pilot probably does not know to this day why his responses
won him
this enthusiastic greeting. He
remounted the bridge,
and
guided the steamer through the flotilla of junks,
tankas,
and fishing boats which crowd the harbour of Hong Kong.
At one
o'clock the Rangoon was at the quay, and the passengers
were
going ashore.
Chance
had strangely favoured Phileas Fogg, for had not the
Carnatic
been forced to lie over for repairing her boilers,
she
would have left on the 6th of November, and the passengers
for
Japan would have been obliged to await for a week the sailing
of the next
steamer. Mr. Fogg was, it is true,
twenty-four hours
behind
his time; but this could not seriously imperil the
remainder
of his tour.
The
steamer which crossed the Pacific from Yokohama to San Francisco
made a
direct connection with that from Hong Kong, and it could not sail
until
the latter reached Yokohama; and if Mr. Fogg was twenty-four hours
late on
reaching Yokohama, this time would no doubt be easily regained
in the
voyage of twenty-two days across the Pacific.
He found himself,
then,
about twenty-four hours behind-hand, thirty-five days
after
leaving London.
The
Carnatic was announced to leave Hong Kong at five the next morning.
Mr.
Fogg had sixteen hours in which to attend to his business there,
which
was to deposit Aouda safely with her wealthy relative.
On
landing, he conducted her to a palanquin, in which they
repaired
to the Club Hotel. A room was engaged
for the young woman,
and Mr.
Fogg, after seeing that she wanted for nothing, set out in search
of her
cousin Jeejeeh. He instructed
Passepartout to remain at the hotel
until
his return, that Aouda might not be left entirely alone.
Mr.
Fogg repaired to the Exchange, where, he did not doubt,
every
one would know so wealthy and considerable a personage
as the
Parsee merchant. Meeting a broker, he
made the inquiry,
to
learn that Jeejeeh had left China two years before, and, retiring
from
business with an immense fortune, had taken up his residence
in
Europe--in Holland the broker thought, with the merchants
of
which country he had principally traded.
Phileas Fogg returned
to the
hotel, begged a moment's conversation with Aouda, and without
more
ado, apprised her that Jeejeeh was no longer at Hong Kong,
but
probably in Holland.
Aouda
at first said nothing. She passed her
hand across her forehead,
and
reflected a few moments. Then, in her
sweet, soft voice, she said:
"What
ought I to do, Mr. Fogg?"
"It
is very simple," responded the gentleman.
"Go on to Europe."
"But
I cannot intrude--"
"You
do not intrude, nor do you in the least embarrass my project.
Passepartout!"
"Monsieur."
"Go
to the Carnatic, and engage three cabins."
Passepartout,
delighted that the young woman, who was very gracious to him,
was
going to continue the journey with them, went off at a brisk gait
to obey
his master's order.
Chapter
XIX
IN
WHICH PASSEPARTOUT TAKES A TOO GREAT INTEREST IN HIS MASTER,
AND
WHAT COMES OF IT
Hong
Kong is an island which came into the possession of the
English
by the Treaty of Nankin, after the war of 1842;
and the
colonising genius of the English has created upon it
an
important city and an excellent port.
The island is situated
at the
mouth of the Canton River, and is separated by about sixty miles
from
the Portuguese town of Macao, on the opposite coast. Hong Kong
has beaten
Macao in the struggle for the Chinese trade, and now
the
greater part of the transportation of Chinese goods finds
its
depot at the former place. Docks,
hospitals, wharves,
a
Gothic cathedral, a government house, macadamised streets,
give to
Hong Kong the appearance of a town in Kent or Surrey
transferred
by some strange magic to the antipodes.
Passepartout
wandered, with his hands in his pockets, towards the
Victoria
port, gazing as he went at the curious palanquins
and
other modes of conveyance, and the groups of Chinese, Japanese,
and
Europeans who passed to and fro in the streets. Hong Kong seemed
to him
not unlike Bombay, Calcutta, and Singapore, since, like them,
it
betrayed everywhere the evidence of English supremacy.
At the Victoria
port he found a confused mass of ships of all nations:
English,
French, American, and Dutch, men-of-war and trading vessels,
Japanese
and Chinese junks, sempas, tankas, and flower-boats,
which
formed so many floating parterres.
Passepartout noticed
in the
crowd a number of the natives who seemed very old
and
were dressed in yellow. On going into a
barber's
to get
shaved he learned that these ancient men were all
at
least eighty years old, at which age they are permitted
to wear
yellow, which is the Imperial colour.
Passepartout,
without
exactly knowing why, thought this very funny.
On
reaching the quay where they were to embark on the Carnatic,
he was
not astonished to find Fix walking up and down.
The
detective seemed very much disturbed and disappointed.
"This
is bad," muttered Passepartout, "for the gentlemen of
the
Reform Club!" He accosted Fix with
a merry smile, as if he
had not
perceived that gentleman's chagrin. The
detective had, indeed,
good
reasons to inveigh against the bad luck which pursued him.
The
warrant had not come! It was certainly
on the way,
but as
certainly it could not now reach Hong Kong for several days;
and,
this being the last English territory on Mr. Fogg's route,
the
robber would escape, unless he could manage to detain him.
"Well,
Monsieur Fix," said Passepartout, "have you decided to go with us
so far
as America?"
"Yes,"
returned Fix, through his set teeth.
"Good!"
exclaimed Passepartout, laughing heartily.
"I
knew you could not persuade yourself to separate from us.
Come
and engage your berth."
They
entered the steamer office and secured cabins for four persons.
The
clerk, as he gave them the tickets, informed them that,
the
repairs on the Carnatic having been completed, the steamer
would
leave that very evening, and not next morning, as had been announced.
"That
will suit my master all the better," said Passepartout.
"I
will go and let him know."
Fix now
decided to make a bold move; he resolved to tell Passepartout all.
It
seemed to be the only possible means of keeping Phileas Fogg several days
longer
at Hong Kong. He accordingly invited
his companion into a tavern
which
caught his eye on the quay. On
entering, they found themselves
in a
large room handsomely decorated, at the end of which was a large
camp-bed
furnished with cushions. Several
persons lay upon this bed
in a
deep sleep. At the small tables which
were arranged about the room
some
thirty customers were drinking English beer, porter, gin, and brandy;
smoking,
the while, long red clay pipes stuffed with little balls of opium
mingled
with essence of rose. From time to time
one of the smokers,
overcome
with the narcotic, would slip under the table, whereupon the waiters,
taking
him by the head and feet, carried and laid him upon the bed.
The bed
already supported twenty of these stupefied sots.
Fix and
Passepartout saw that they were in a smoking-house haunted
by
those wretched, cadaverous, idiotic creatures to whom the English
merchants
sell every year the miserable drug called opium,
to the
amount of one million four hundred thousand pounds--
thousands
devoted to one of the most despicable vices
which
afflict humanity! The Chinese
government has in vain
attempted
to deal with the evil by stringent laws.
It passed
gradually
from the rich, to whom it was at first exclusively reserved,
to the
lower classes, and then its ravages could not be arrested.
Opium
is smoked everywhere, at all times, by men and women,
in the
Celestial Empire; and, once accustomed to it, the victims
cannot
dispense with it, except by suffering horrible bodily contortions
and
agonies. A great smoker can smoke as
many as eight pipes a day;
but he
dies in five years. It was in one of
these dens that Fix
and
Passepartout, in search of a friendly glass, found themselves.
Passepartout
had no money, but willingly accepted Fix's invitation
in the
hope of returning the obligation at some future time.
They
ordered two bottles of port, to which the Frenchman did ample justice,
whilst
Fix observed him with close attention.
They chatted about the journey,
and
Passepartout was especially merry at the idea that Fix was going to
continue
it with them. When the bottles were
empty, however,
he rose
to go and tell his master of the change in the time
of the
sailing of the Carnatic.
Fix
caught him by the arm, and said, "Wait a moment."
"What
for, Mr. Fix?"
"I
want to have a serious talk with you."
"A
serious talk!" cried Passepartout, drinking up the little wine
that was
left in the bottom of his glass.
"Well, we'll talk
about
it to-morrow; I haven't time now."
"Stay! What I have to say concerns your
master."
Passepartout,
at this, looked attentively at his companion.
Fix's
face seemed to have a singular expression.
He resumed his seat.
"What
is it that you have to say?"
Fix
placed his hand upon Passepartout's arm, and,
lowering
his voice, said, "You have guessed who I am?"
"Parbleu!"
said Passepartout, smiling.
"Then
I'm going to tell you everything--"
"Now
that I know everything, my friend! Ah!
that's very good.
But go
on, go on. First, though, let me tell
you that those
gentlemen
have put themselves to a useless expense."
"Useless!"
said Fix. "You speak
confidently. It's clear that
you
don't know how large the sum is."
"Of
course I do," returned Passepartout.
"Twenty thousand pounds."
"Fifty-five
thousand!" answered Fix, pressing his companion's hand.
"What!"
cried the Frenchman. "Has Monsieur
Fogg dared--
fifty-five
thousand pounds! Well, there's all the
more reason
for not
losing an instant," he continued, getting up hastily.
Fix
pushed Passepartout back in his chair, and resumed:
"Fifty-five
thousand pounds; and if I succeed, I get two thousand pounds.
If
you'll help me, I'll let you have five hundred of them."
"Help
you?" cried Passepartout, whose eyes were standing wide open.
"Yes;
help me keep Mr. Fogg here for two or three days."
"Why,
what are you saying? Those gentlemen
are not satisfied
with
following my master and suspecting his honour, but they must
try to
put obstacles in his way! I blush for
them!"
"What
do you mean?"
"I
mean that it is a piece of shameful trickery.
They might
as well
waylay Mr. Fogg and put his money in their pockets!"
"That's
just what we count on doing."
"It's
a conspiracy, then," cried Passepartout, who became more
and
more excited as the liquor mounted in his head, for he drank
without
perceiving it. "A real
conspiracy! And gentlemen, too.
Bah!"
Fix
began to be puzzled.
"Members
of the Reform Club!" continued Passepartout. "You must know,
Monsieur
Fix, that my master is an honest man, and that,
when he
makes a wager, he tries to win it fairly!"
"But
who do you think I am?" asked Fix, looking at him intently.
"Parbleu! An agent of the members of the Reform Club,
sent out here
to
interrupt my master's journey. But,
though I found you out some time ago,
I've
taken good care to say nothing about it to Mr. Fogg."
"He
knows nothing, then?"
"Nothing,"
replied Passepartout, again emptying his glass.
The
detective passed his hand across his forehead, hesitating before
he
spoke again. What should he do? Passepartout's mistake seemed sincere,
but it
made his design more difficult. It was
evident that the servant
was not
the master's accomplice, as Fix had been inclined to suspect.
"Well,"
said the detective to himself, "as he is not an accomplice,
he will
help me."
He had
no time to lose: Fogg must be detained at Hong Kong,
so he
resolved to make a clean breast of it.
"Listen
to me," said Fix abruptly. "I
am not, as you think,
an
agent of the members of the Reform Club--"
"Bah!"
retorted Passepartout, with an air of raillery.
"I
am a police detective, sent out here by the London office."
"You,
a detective?"
"I
will prove it. Here is my
commission."
Passepartout
was speechless with astonishment when Fix displayed
this
document, the genuineness of which could not be doubted.
"Mr.
Fogg's wager," resumed Fix, "is only a pretext, of which you
and the
gentlemen of the Reform are dupes. He
had a motive
for
securing your innocent complicity."
"But
why?"
"Listen. On the 28th of last September a robbery of
fifty-five thousand pounds
was
committed at the Bank of England by a person whose description
was
fortunately secured. Here is his
description; it answers exactly
to that
of Mr. Phileas Fogg."
"What
nonsense!" cried Passepartout, striking the table with his fist.
"My
master is the most honourable of men!"
"How
can you tell? You know scarcely
anything about him. You went into
his
service the day he came away; and he came away on a foolish pretext,
without
trunks, and carrying a large amount in banknotes. And yet you
are
bold enough to assert that he is an honest man!"
"Yes,
yes," repeated the poor fellow, mechanically.
"Would
you like to be arrested as his accomplice?"
Passepartout,
overcome by what he had heard, held his head
between
his hands, and did not dare to look at the detective.
Phileas
Fogg, the saviour of Aouda, that brave and generous man,
a
robber! And yet how many presumptions
there were against him!
Passepartout
essayed to reject the suspicions which forced themselves
upon
his mind; he did not wish to believe that his master was guilty.
"Well,
what do you want of me?" said he, at last, with an effort.
"See
here," replied Fix; "I have tracked Mr. Fogg to this place,
but as
yet I have failed to receive the warrant of arrest for which
I sent
to London. You must help me to keep him
here in Hong Kong--"
"I! But I--"
"I
will share with you the two thousand pounds reward offered
by the
Bank of England."
"Never!"
replied Passepartout, who tried to rise, but fell back,
exhausted
in mind and body.
"Mr.
Fix," he stammered, "even should what you say be true--
if my
master is really the robber you are seeking for--which I deny--
I have
been, am, in his service; I have seen his generosity and goodness;
and I
will never betray him--not for all the gold in the world.
I come
from a village where they don't eat that kind of bread!"
"You
refuse?"
"I
refuse."
"Consider
that I've said nothing," said Fix; "and let us drink."
"Yes;
let us drink!"
Passepartout
felt himself yielding more and more to the effects
of the
liquor. Fix, seeing that he must, at
all hazards, be separated
from
his master, wished to entirely overcome him.
Some pipes full of opium
lay
upon the table. Fix slipped one into
Passepartout's hand.
He took
it, put it between his lips, lit it, drew several puffs,
and his
head, becoming heavy under the influence of the narcotic,
fell
upon the table.
"At
last!" said Fix, seeing Passepartout unconscious.
"Mr.
Fogg will not be informed of the Carnatic's departure; and,
if he
is, he will have to go without this cursed Frenchman!"
And,
after paying his bill, Fix left the tavern.
Chapter
XX
IN WHICH
FIX COMES FACE TO FACE WITH PHILEAS FOGG
While
these events were passing at the opium-house, Mr. Fogg,
unconscious
of the danger he was in of losing the steamer,
was
quietly escorting Aouda about the streets of the English quarter,
making
the necessary purchases for the long voyage before them.
It was
all very well for an Englishman like Mr. Fogg to make the
tour of
the world with a carpet-bag; a lady could not be expected
to
travel comfortably under such conditions.
He acquitted
his
task with characteristic serenity, and invariably replied
to the
remonstrances of his fair companion, who was confused
by his
patience and generosity:
"It
is in the interest of my journey--a part of my programme."
The
purchases made, they returned to the hotel, where they
dined
at a sumptuously served table-d'hote; after which Aouda,
shaking
hands with her protector after the English fashion,
retired
to her room for rest. Mr. Fogg absorbed
himself throughout
the
evening in the perusal of The Times and Illustrated London News.
Had he
been capable of being astonished at anything, it would
have
been not to see his servant return at bedtime.
But,
knowing that the steamer was not to leave for Yokohama until
the
next morning, he did not disturb himself about the matter.
When
Passepartout did not appear the next morning to answer
his
master's bell, Mr. Fogg, not betraying the least vexation,
contented
himself with taking his carpet-bag, calling Aouda,
and
sending for a palanquin.
It was then
eight o'clock; at half-past nine, it being then high
tide,
the Carnatic would leave the harbour.
Mr. Fogg and Aouda
got
into the palanquin, their luggage being brought after on a wheelbarrow,
and
half an hour later stepped upon the quay whence they were to embark.
Mr.
Fogg then learned that the Carnatic had sailed the evening before.
He had
expected to find not only the steamer, but his domestic,
and was
forced to give up both; but no sign of disappointment appeared
on his
face, and he merely remarked to Aouda, "It is an accident, madam;
nothing
more."
At this
moment a man who had been observing him attentively approached.
It was
Fix, who, bowing, addressed Mr. Fogg:
"Were you not, like me,
sir, a
passenger by the Rangoon, which arrived yesterday?"
"I
was, sir," replied Mr. Fogg coldly.
"But I have not the honour--"
"Pardon
me; I thought I should find your servant here."
"Do
you know where he is, sir?" asked Aouda anxiously.
"What!"
responded Fix, feigning surprise.
"Is he not with you?"
"No,"
said Aouda. "He has not made his
appearance since yesterday.
Could
he have gone on board the Carnatic without us?"
"Without
you, madam?" answered the detective.
"Excuse me, did you intend
to sail
in the Carnatic?"
"Yes,
sir."
"So
did I, madam, and I am excessively disappointed. The Carnatic,
its
repairs being completed, left Hong Kong twelve hours before
the
stated time, without any notice being given; and we must now wait
a week
for another steamer."
As he
said "a week" Fix felt his heart leap for joy. Fogg detained
at Hong
Kong for a week! There would be time
for the warrant to arrive,
and
fortune at last favoured the representative of the law. His horror
may be
imagined when he heard Mr. Fogg say, in his placid voice,
"But
there are other vessels besides the Carnatic, it seems to me,
in the
harbour of Hong Kong."
And,
offering his arm to Aouda, he directed his steps toward the docks
in
search of some craft about to start.
Fix, stupefied, followed;
it
seemed as if he were attached to Mr. Fogg by an invisible thread.
Chance,
however, appeared really to have abandoned the man it had hitherto
served
so well. For three hours Phileas Fogg
wandered about the docks,
with
the determination, if necessary, to charter a vessel to carry him
to
Yokohama; but he could only find vessels which were loading or unloading,
and
which could not therefore set sail. Fix
began to hope again.
But Mr.
Fogg, far from being discouraged, was continuing his search,
resolved
not to stop if he had to resort to Macao, when he was accosted
by a
sailor on one of the wharves.
"Is
your honour looking for a boat?"
"Have
you a boat ready to sail?"
"Yes,
your honour; a pilot-boat--No. 43--the best in the harbour."
"Does
she go fast?"
"Between
eight and nine knots the hour. Will you
look at her?"
"Yes."
"Your
honour will be satisfied with her. Is
it for a sea excursion?"
"No;
for a voyage."
"A
voyage?"
"Yes,
will you agree to take me to Yokohama?"
The
sailor leaned on the railing, opened his eyes wide, and said,
"Is
your honour joking?"
"No. I have missed the Carnatic, and I must get
to Yokohama
by the
14th at the latest, to take the boat for San Francisco."
"I
am sorry," said the sailor; "but it is impossible."
"I
offer you a hundred pounds per day, and an additional
reward
of two hundred pounds if I reach Yokohama in time."
"Are
you in earnest?"
"Very
much so."
The
pilot walked away a little distance, and gazed out to sea,
evidently
struggling between the anxiety to gain a large sum
and the
fear of venturing so far. Fix was in
mortal suspense.
Mr.
Fogg turned to Aouda and asked her, "You would not be afraid,
would
you, madam?"
"Not
with you, Mr. Fogg," was her answer.
The
pilot now returned, shuffling his hat in his hands.
"Well,
pilot?" said Mr. Fogg.
"Well,
your honour," replied he, "I could not risk myself, my men,
or my
little boat of scarcely twenty tons on so long a voyage
at this
time of year. Besides, we could not
reach Yokohama in time,
for it
is sixteen hundred and sixty miles from Hong Kong."
"Only
sixteen hundred," said Mr. Fogg.
"It's
the same thing."
Fix
breathed more freely.
"But,"
added the pilot, "it might be arranged another way."
Fix
ceased to breathe at all.
"How?"
asked Mr. Fogg.
"By
going to Nagasaki, at the extreme south of Japan, or even
to
Shanghai, which is only eight hundred miles from here.
In
going to Shanghai we should not be forced to sail wide
of the
Chinese coast, which would be a great advantage,
as the
currents run northward, and would aid us.
"Pilot,"
said Mr. Fogg, "I must take the American steamer
at
Yokohama, and not at Shanghai or Nagasaki."
"Why
not?" returned the pilot.
"The San Francisco steamer
does
not start from Yokohama. It puts in at
Yokohama
and
Nagasaki, but it starts from Shanghai."
"You
are sure of that?"
"Perfectly."
"And
when does the boat leave Shanghai?"
"On
the 11th, at seven in the evening. We
have, therefore,
four
days before us, that is ninety-six hours; and in that time,
if we had
good luck and a south-west wind, and the sea was calm,
we
could make those eight hundred miles to Shanghai."
"And
you could go--"
"In
an hour; as soon as provisions could be got aboard
and the
sails put up."
"It
is a bargain. Are you the master of the
boat?"
"Yes;
John Bunsby, master of the Tankadere."
"Would
you like some earnest-money?"
"If
it would not put your honour out--"
"Here
are two hundred pounds on account sir," added Phileas Fogg,
turning
to Fix, "if you would like to take advantage--"
"Thanks,
sir; I was about to ask the favour."
"Very
well. In half an hour we shall go on
board."
"But
poor Passepartout?" urged Aouda, who was much disturbed
by the
servant's disappearance.
"I
shall do all I can to find him," replied Phileas Fogg.
While
Fix, in a feverish, nervous state, repaired to the pilot-boat,
the
others directed their course to the police-station at Hong Kong.
Phileas
Fogg there gave Passepartout's description, and left a sum of money
to be
spent in the search for him. The same
formalities having been gone
through
at the French consulate, and the palanquin having stopped at the hotel
for the
luggage, which had been sent back there, they returned to the wharf.
It was
now three o'clock; and pilot-boat No. 43, with its crew
on
board, and its provisions stored away, was ready for departure.
The
Tankadere was a neat little craft of twenty tons,
as
gracefully built as if she were a racing yacht.
Her
shining copper sheathing, her galvanised iron-work,
her
deck, white as ivory, betrayed the pride taken by John Bunsby
in
making her presentable. Her two masts
leaned a trifle backward;
she
carried brigantine, foresail, storm-jib, and standing-jib,
and was
well rigged for running before the wind; and she seemed capable
of
brisk speed, which, indeed, she had already proved by gaining
several
prizes in pilot-boat races. The crew of
the Tankadere
was
composed of John Bunsby, the master, and four hardy mariners,
who
were familiar with the Chinese seas.
John Bunsby, himself,
a man
of forty-five or thereabouts, vigorous, sunburnt, with a
sprightly
expression of the eye, and energetic and self-reliant
countenance,
would have inspired confidence in the most timid.
Phileas
Fogg and Aouda went on board, where they found Fix
already
installed. Below deck was a square
cabin, of which
the
walls bulged out in the form of cots, above a circular divan;
in the
centre was a table provided with a swinging lamp.
The
accommodation was confined, but neat.
"I
am sorry to have nothing better to offer you," said Mr.
Fogg to
Fix, who bowed without responding.
The
detective had a feeling akin to humiliation in profiting
by the
kindness of Mr. Fogg.
"It's
certain," thought he, "though rascal as he is, he is a polite
one!"
The
sails and the English flag were hoisted at ten minutes past three.
Mr.
Fogg and Aouda, who were seated on deck, cast a last glance at the quay,
in the
hope of espying Passepartout. Fix was
not without his fears
lest
chance should direct the steps of the unfortunate servant,
whom he
had so badly treated, in this direction; in which case
an
explanation the reverse of satisfactory to the detective
must
have ensued. But the Frenchman did not
appear, and, without doubt,
was
still lying under the stupefying influence of the opium.
John
Bunsby, master, at length gave the order to start, and
the
Tankadere, taking the wind under her brigantine, foresail,
and
standing-jib, bounded briskly forward over the waves.
Chapter
XXI
IN
WHICH THE MASTER OF THE "TANKADERE" RUNS
GREAT
RISK OF LOSING A REWARD OF TWO HUNDRED POUNDS
This
voyage of eight hundred miles was a perilous venture
on a
craft of twenty tons, and at that season of the year.
The
Chinese seas are usually boisterous, subject to terrible
gales
of wind, and especially during the equinoxes;
and it
was now early November.
It
would clearly have been to the master's advantage to carry
his
passengers to Yokohama, since he was paid a certain sum per day;
but he
would have been rash to attempt such a voyage, and it was imprudent
even to
attempt to reach Shanghai. But John
Bunsby believed in the Tankadere,
which
rode on the waves like a seagull; and perhaps he was not wrong.
Late in
the day they passed through the capricious channels of Hong Kong,
and the
Tankadere, impelled by favourable winds, conducted herself admirably.
"I
do not need, pilot," said Phileas Fogg, when they got into
the
open sea, "to advise you to use all possible speed."
"Trust
me, your honour. We are carrying all
the sail the wind will let us.
The
poles would add nothing, and are only used when we are going into port."
"Its
your trade, not mine, pilot, and I confide in you."
Phileas
Fogg, with body erect and legs wide apart, standing
like a
sailor, gazed without staggering at the swelling waters.
The
young woman, who was seated aft, was profoundly affected
as she
looked out upon the ocean, darkening now with the twilight,
on
which she had ventured in so frail a vessel.
Above her head
rustled
the white sails, which seemed like great white wings.
The
boat, carried forward by the wind, seemed to be flying in the air.
Night
came. The moon was entering her first
quarter, and her
insufficient
light would soon die out in the mist on the horizon.
Clouds
were rising from the east, and already overcast a part
of the
heavens.
The
pilot had hung out his lights, which was very necessary
in
these seas crowded with vessels bound landward; for collisions
are not
uncommon occurrences, and, at the speed she was going,
the
least shock would shatter the gallant little craft.
Fix,
seated in the bow, gave himself up to meditation. He kept apart
from
his fellow-travellers, knowing Mr. Fogg's taciturn tastes; besides,
he did
not quite like to talk to the man whose favours he had accepted.
He was
thinking, too, of the future. It seemed
certain that Fogg would not
stop at
Yokohama, but would at once take the boat for San Francisco;
and the
vast extent of America would ensure him impunity and safety.
Fogg's
plan appeared to him the simplest in the world. Instead of sailing
directly
from England to the United States, like a common villain,
he had
traversed three quarters of the globe, so as to gain the
American
continent more surely; and there, after throwing
the
police off his track, he would quietly enjoy himself
with
the fortune stolen from the bank. But,
once in the United States,
what
should he, Fix, do? Should he abandon
this man? No, a hundred times no!
Until
he had secured his extradition, he would not lose sight of him for an hour.
It was
his duty, and he would fulfil it to the end.
At all events,
there
was one thing to be thankful for; Passepartout was not with his master;
and it
was above all important, after the confidences Fix had imparted to him,
that the
servant should never have speech with his master.
Phileas
Fogg was also thinking of Passepartout, who had so
strangely
disappeared. Looking at the matter from
every point of view,
it did
not seem to him impossible that, by some mistake, the man might
have
embarked on the Carnatic at the last moment; and this was also
Aouda's
opinion, who regretted very much the loss of the worthy fellow
to whom
she owed so much. They might then find
him at Yokohama;
for, if
the Carnatic was carrying him thither, it would be easy
to
ascertain if he had been on board.
A brisk
breeze arose about ten o'clock; but, though it might
have
been prudent to take in a reef, the pilot, after carefully
examining
the heavens, let the craft remain rigged as before.
The
Tankadere bore sail admirably, as she drew a great deal of water,
and
everything was prepared for high speed in case of a gale.
Mr.
Fogg and Aouda descended into the cabin at midnight,
having
been already preceded by Fix, who had lain down on one of the cots.
The
pilot and crew remained on deck all night.
At
sunrise the next day, which was 8th November, the boat had made
more
than one hundred miles. The log
indicated a mean speed of between
eight
and nine miles. The Tankadere still
carried all sail,
and was
accomplishing her greatest capacity of speed.
If the
wind held as it was, the chances would be in her favour.
During
the day she kept along the coast, where the currents were favourable;
the
coast, irregular in profile, and visible sometimes across the clearings,
was at
most five miles distant. The sea was
less boisterous,
since
the wind came off land--a fortunate circumstance for the boat,
which
would suffer, owing to its small tonnage, by a heavy surge on the sea.
The
breeze subsided a little towards noon, and set in from the south-west.
The
pilot put up his poles, but took them down again within two hours,
as the
wind freshened up anew.
Mr.
Fogg and Aouda, happily unaffected by the roughness of the sea,
ate
with a good appetite, Fix being invited to share their repast,
which
he accepted with secret chagrin. To
travel at this man's
expense
and live upon his provisions was not palatable to him.
Still,
he was obliged to eat, and so he ate.
When
the meal was over, he took Mr. Fogg apart, and said,
"sir"--this
"sir" scorched his lips, and he had to control himself
to
avoid collaring this "gentleman"--"sir, you have been very kind
to give
me a passage on this boat. But, though
my means will not admit
of my
expending them as freely as you, I must ask to pay my share--"
"Let
us not speak of that, sir," replied Mr. Fogg.
"But,
if I insist--"
"No,
sir," repeated Mr. Fogg, in a tone which did not admit of a
reply. "This enters into my general
expenses."
Fix, as
he bowed, had a stifled feeling, and, going forward,
where
he ensconced himself, did not open his mouth for the rest of the day.
Meanwhile
they were progressing famously, and John Bunsby was
in high
hope. He several times assured Mr. Fogg
that they would
reach
Shanghai in time; to which that gentleman responded
that he
counted upon it. The crew set to work
in good earnest,
inspired
by the reward to be gained. There was
not a sheet
which
was not tightened not a sail which was not vigorously hoisted;
not a
lurch could be charged to the man at the helm.
They worked
as
desperately as if they were contesting in a Royal yacht regatta.
By
evening, the log showed that two hundred and twenty miles had been
accomplished
from Hong Kong, and Mr. Fogg might hope that he would be able
to
reach Yokohama without recording any delay in his journal; in which case,
the
many misadventures which had overtaken him since he left London
would
not seriously affect his journey.
The
Tankadere entered the Straits of Fo-Kien, which separate
the
island of Formosa from the Chinese coast, in the small hours
of the
night, and crossed the Tropic of Cancer.
The sea was very
rough
in the straits, full of eddies formed by the counter-currents,
and the
chopping waves broke her course, whilst it became very difficult
to
stand on deck.
At daybreak
the wind began to blow hard again, and the heavens
seemed
to predict a gale. The barometer
announced a speedy change,
the
mercury rising and falling capriciously; the sea also,
in the
south-east, raised long surges which indicated a tempest.
The sun
had set the evening before in a red mist,
in the
midst of the phosphorescent scintillations of the ocean.
John
Bunsby long examined the threatening aspect of the heavens,
muttering
indistinctly between his teeth. At last
he said in a low voice
to Mr. Fogg,
"Shall I speak out to your honour?"
"Of
course."
"Well,
we are going to have a squall."
"Is
the wind north or south?" asked Mr. Fogg quietly.
"South. Look! a typhoon is coming up."
"Glad
it's a typhoon from the south, for it will carry us forward."
"Oh,
if you take it that way," said John Bunsby, "I've nothing more to
say."
John
Bunsby's suspicions were confirmed. At
a less advanced season of the year
the
typhoon, according to a famous meteorologist, would have passed away
like a
luminous cascade of electric flame; but in the winter equinox
it was
to be feared that it would burst upon them with great violence.
The
pilot took his precautions in advance.
He reefed all sail,
the
pole-masts were dispensed with; all hands went forward to the bows.
A
single triangular sail, of strong canvas, was hoisted as a storm-jib,
so as
to hold the wind from behind. Then they
waited.
John
Bunsby had requested his passengers to go below; but this
imprisonment
in so narrow a space, with little air, and the boat
bouncing
in the gale, was far from pleasant.
Neither Mr. Fogg,
Fix,
nor Aouda consented to leave the deck.
The
storm of rain and wind descended upon them towards eight o'clock.
With
but its bit of sail, the Tankadere was lifted like a feather by a wind,
an idea
of whose violence can scarcely be given.
To compare her speed
to four
times that of a locomotive going on full steam would be below
the
truth.
The
boat scudded thus northward during the whole day, borne on
by
monstrous waves, preserving always, fortunately, a speed equal
to
theirs. Twenty times she seemed almost
to be submerged by
these
mountains of water which rose behind her; but the adroit
management
of the pilot saved her. The passengers
were often
bathed
in spray, but they submitted to it philosophically.
Fix
cursed it, no doubt; but Aouda, with her eyes fastened upon
her
protector, whose coolness amazed her, showed herself worthy
of him,
and bravely weathered the storm. As for
Phileas Fogg,
it
seemed just as if the typhoon were a part of his programme.
Up to
this time the Tankadere had always held her course to the north;
but
towards evening the wind, veering three quarters, bore down from
the
north-west. The boat, now lying in the
trough of the waves,
shook
and rolled terribly; the sea struck her with fearful violence.
At
night the tempest increased in violence.
John Bunsby saw the approach
of
darkness and the rising of the storm with dark misgivings.
He
thought awhile, and then asked his crew if it was not time to slacken speed.
After a
consultation he approached Mr. Fogg, and said, "I think, your honour,
that we
should do well to make for one of the ports on the coast."
"I
think so too."
"Ah!"
said the pilot. "But which
one?"
"I
know of but one," returned Mr. Fogg tranquilly.
"And
that is--"
"Shanghai."
The
pilot, at first, did not seem to comprehend; he could
scarcely
realise so much determination and tenacity.
Then he
cried, "Well--yes! Your honour is
right. To Shanghai!"
So the
Tankadere kept steadily on her northward track.
The
night was really terrible; it would be a miracle if the
craft
did not founder. Twice it could have
been all over with her
if the
crew had not been constantly on the watch.
Aouda was exhausted,
but did
not utter a complaint. More than once
Mr. Fogg rushed
to
protect her from the violence of the waves.
Day
reappeared. The tempest still raged
with undiminished fury;
but the
wind now returned to the south-east. It
was a favourable change,
and the
Tankadere again bounded forward on this mountainous sea,
though
the waves crossed each other, and imparted shocks and counter-shocks
which
would have crushed a craft less solidly built.
From time to time
the
coast was visible through the broken mist, but no vessel was in sight.
The Tankadere
was alone upon the sea.
There
were some signs of a calm at noon, and these became more distinct
as the
sun descended toward the horizon. The
tempest had been as brief
as
terrific. The passengers, thoroughly
exhausted, could now eat a little,
and
take some repose.
The
night was comparatively quiet. Some of
the sails were again hoisted,
and the
speed of the boat was very good. The
next morning at dawn
they
espied the coast, and John Bunsby was able to assert that they were
not one
hundred miles from Shanghai. A hundred
miles, and only one day
to
traverse them! That very evening Mr.
Fogg was due at Shanghai,
if he
did not wish to miss the steamer to Yokohama.
Had there been no storm,
during
which several hours were lost, they would be at this moment within
thirty
miles of their destination.
The
wind grew decidedly calmer, and happily the sea fell with it.
All
sails were now hoisted, and at noon the Tankadere was within
forty-five
miles of Shanghai. There remained yet
six hours
in
which to accomplish that distance. All
on board feared
that it
could not be done, and every one--Phileas Fogg, no doubt,
excepted--felt
his heart beat with impatience. The
boat must keep up
an
average of nine miles an hour, and the wind was becoming calmer
every
moment! It was a capricious breeze,
coming from the coast,
and
after it passed the sea became smooth.
Still, the Tankadere
was so
light, and her fine sails caught the fickle zephyrs so well,
that,
with the aid of the currents John Bunsby found himself at six o'clock
not
more than ten miles from the mouth of Shanghai River. Shanghai itself
is
situated at least twelve miles up the stream.
At seven they were still
three
miles from Shanghai. The pilot swore an
angry oath; the reward of
two hundred
pounds was evidently on the point of escaping him. He looked
at Mr.
Fogg. Mr. Fogg was perfectly tranquil;
and yet his whole fortune
was at
this moment at stake.
At this
moment, also, a long black funnel, crowned with wreaths of smoke,
appeared
on the edge of the waters. It was the
American steamer,
leaving
for Yokohama at the appointed time.
"Confound
her!" cried John Bunsby, pushing back the rudder
with a
desperate jerk.
"Signal
her!" said Phileas Fogg quietly.
A small
brass cannon stood on the forward deck of the Tankadere,
for
making signals in the fogs. It was
loaded to the muzzle;
but
just as the pilot was about to apply a red-hot coal to the touchhole,
Mr.
Fogg said, "Hoist your flag!"
The
flag was run up at half-mast, and, this being the signal of distress,
it was
hoped that the American steamer, perceiving it, would change her
course
a little, so as to succour the pilot-boat.
"Fire!"
said Mr. Fogg. And the booming of the
little cannon
resounded
in the air.
Chapter
XXII
IN WHICH
PASSEPARTOUT FINDS OUT THAT, EVEN AT THE ANTIPODES,
IT IS
CONVENIENT TO HAVE SOME MONEY IN ONE'S POCKET
The
Carnatic, setting sail from Hong Kong at half-past six on the
7th of
November, directed her course at full steam towards Japan.
She
carried a large cargo and a well-filled cabin of passengers.
Two
state-rooms in the rear were, however, unoccupied--those which
had
been engaged by Phileas Fogg.
The
next day a passenger with a half-stupefied eye, staggering gait,
and
disordered hair, was seen to emerge from the second cabin,
and to
totter to a seat on deck.
It was
Passepartout; and what had happened to him was as follows:
Shortly
after Fix left the opium den, two waiters had lifted
the
unconscious Passepartout, and had carried him to the bed
reserved
for the smokers. Three hours later,
pursued even
in his
dreams by a fixed idea, the poor fellow awoke,
and
struggled against the stupefying influence of the narcotic.
The
thought of a duty unfulfilled shook off his torpor,
and he
hurried from the abode of drunkenness.
Staggering
and holding himself up by keeping against the walls,
falling
down and creeping up again, and irresistibly impelled
by a
kind of instinct, he kept crying out, "The Carnatic! the Carnatic!"
The
steamer lay puffing alongside the quay, on the point of starting.
Passepartout
had but few steps to go; and, rushing upon the plank,
he
crossed it, and fell unconscious on the deck, just as the Carnatic
was
moving off. Several sailors, who were
evidently accustomed
to this
sort of scene, carried the poor Frenchman down into the second cabin,
and
Passepartout did not wake until they were one hundred and fifty miles
away
from China. Thus he found himself the
next morning on the deck
of the
Carnatic, and eagerly inhaling the exhilarating sea-breeze.
The
pure air sobered him. He began to
collect his sense, which he found
a
difficult task; but at last he recalled the events of the evening before,
Fix's
revelation, and the opium-house.
"It
is evident," said he to himself, "that I have been abominably drunk!
What
will Mr. Fogg say? At least I have not
missed the steamer,
which
is the most important thing."
Then,
as Fix occurred to him: "As for that rascal, I hope we
are
well rid of him, and that he has not dared, as he proposed,
to
follow us on board the Carnatic. A
detective on the track
of Mr.
Fogg, accused of robbing the Bank of England!
Pshaw!
Mr.
Fogg is no more a robber than I am a murderer."
Should
he divulge Fix's real errand to his master?
Would it
do to
tell the part the detective was playing.
Would it not be
better
to wait until Mr. Fogg reached London again, and then
impart
to him that an agent of the metropolitan police had been
following
him round the world, and have a good laugh over it?
No
doubt; at least, it was worth considering.
The first thing to
do was
to find Mr. Fogg, and apologise for his singular behaviour.
Passepartout
got up and proceeded, as well as he could with
the
rolling of the steamer, to the after-deck.
He saw no one
who resembled
either his master or Aouda.
"Good!" muttered he;
"Aouda
has not got up yet, and Mr. Fogg has probably found some
partners
at whist."
He
descended to the saloon. Mr. Fogg was
not there.
Passepartout
had only, however, to ask the purser the number
of his
master's state-room. The purser replied
that he
did not
know any passenger by the name of Fogg.
"I
beg your pardon," said Passepartout persistently. "He is a tall gentleman,
quiet,
and not very talkative, and has with him a young lady--"
"There
is no young lady on board," interrupted the purser.
"Here
is a list of the passengers; you may see for yourself."
Passepartout
scanned the list, but his master's name was not upon it.
All at
once an idea struck him.
"Ah!
am I on the Carnatic?"
"Yes."
"On
the way to Yokohama?"
"Certainly."
Passepartout
had for an instant feared that he was on the wrong boat;
but,
though he was really on the Carnatic, his master was not there.
He fell
thunderstruck on a seat. He saw it all
now.
He remembered
that the time of sailing had been changed,
that he
should have informed his master of that fact,
and
that he had not done so. It was his
fault, then,
that
Mr. Fogg and Aouda had missed the steamer.
Yes,
but it was still more the fault of the traitor who,
in
order to separate him from his master, and detain
the
latter at Hong Kong, had inveigled him into getting drunk!
He now
saw the detective's trick; and at this moment Mr. Fogg
was
certainly ruined, his bet was lost, and he himself perhaps
arrested
and imprisoned! At this thought
Passepartout tore his hair.
Ah, if
Fix ever came within his reach, what a settling of accounts
there
would be!
After
his first depression, Passepartout became calmer,
and
began to study his situation. It was
certainly not
an
enviable one. He found himself on the
way to Japan,
and
what should he do when he got there?
His pocket was empty;
he had
not a solitary shilling not so much as a penny.
His
passage had fortunately been paid for in advance;
and he
had five or six days in which to decide upon his future course.
He fell
to at meals with an appetite, and ate for Mr. Fogg, Aouda,
and
himself. He helped himself as
generously as if Japan were a desert,
where
nothing to eat was to be looked for.
At dawn
on the 13th the Carnatic entered the port of Yokohama.
This is
an important port of call in the Pacific, where all the
mail-steamers,
and those carrying travellers between North America,
China,
Japan, and the Oriental islands put in.
It is situated
in the bay
of Yeddo, and at but a short distance from that
second
capital of the Japanese Empire, and the residence of the Tycoon,
the
civil Emperor, before the Mikado, the spiritual Emperor,
absorbed
his office in his own. The Carnatic
anchored at the quay
near
the custom-house, in the midst of a crowd of ships bearing
the
flags of all nations.
Passepartout
went timidly ashore on this so curious territory
of the
Sons of the Sun. He had nothing better
to do than,
taking
chance for his guide, to wander aimlessly through the streets
of
Yokohama. He found himself at first in
a thoroughly European quarter,
the
houses having low fronts, and being adorned with verandas,
beneath
which he caught glimpses of neat peristyles.
This quarter occupied,
with
its streets, squares, docks, and warehouses, all the space between
the
"promontory of the Treaty" and the river. Here, as at Hong Kong
and
Calcutta, were mixed crowds of all races Americans and English,
Chinamen
and Dutchmen, mostly merchants ready to buy or sell anything.
The
Frenchman felt himself as much alone among them as if he had dropped
down in
the midst of Hottentots.
He had,
at least, one resource to call on the French and English consuls
at
Yokohama for assistance. But he shrank
from telling the story
of his adventures,
intimately connected as it was with that of his master;
and,
before doing so, he determined to exhaust all other means of aid.
As
chance did not favour him in the European quarter, he penetrated
that
inhabited by the native Japanese, determined, if necessary,
to push
on to Yeddo.
The
Japanese quarter of Yokohama is called Benten, after the
goddess
of the sea, who is worshipped on the islands round about.
There
Passepartout beheld beautiful fir and cedar groves, sacred
gates of
a singular architecture, bridges half hid in the midst
of
bamboos and reeds, temples shaded by immense cedar-trees,
holy
retreats where were sheltered Buddhist priests and sectaries
of
Confucius, and interminable streets, where a perfect harvest of
rose-tinted
and red-cheeked children, who looked as if they had been
cut out
of Japanese screens, and who were playing in the midst
of
short-legged poodles and yellowish cats, might have been gathered.
The
streets were crowded with people.
Priests were passing
in
processions, beating their dreary tambourines; police and
custom-house
officers with pointed hats encrusted with lac and
carrying
two sabres hung to their waists; soldiers, clad in blue
cotton
with white stripes, and bearing guns; the Mikado's guards,
enveloped
in silken doubles, hauberks and coats of mail;
and
numbers of military folk of all ranks--for the military
profession
is as much respected in Japan as it is despised
in
China--went hither and thither in groups and pairs.
Passepartout
saw, too, begging friars, long-robed pilgrims,
and
simple civilians, with their warped and jet-black hair,
big
heads, long busts, slender legs, short stature, and complexions
varying
from copper-colour to a dead white, but never yellow,
like
the Chinese, from whom the Japanese widely differ.
He did
not fail to observe the curious equipages--carriages and palanquins,
barrows
supplied with sails, and litters made of bamboo; nor the women--
whom he
thought not especially handsome--who took little steps with their
little
feet, whereon they wore canvas shoes, straw sandals, and clogs
of
worked wood, and who displayed tight-looking eyes, flat chests,
teeth
fashionably blackened, and gowns crossed with silken scarfs,
tied in
an enormous knot behind an ornament which the modern
Parisian
ladies seem to have borrowed from the dames of Japan.
Passepartout
wandered for several hours in the midst of this motley crowd,
looking
in at the windows of the rich and curious shops, the jewellery
establishments
glittering with quaint Japanese ornaments, the restaurants
decked
with streamers and banners, the tea-houses, where the odorous beverage
was
being drunk with saki, a liquor concocted from the fermentation of rice,
and the
comfortable smoking-houses, where they were puffing, not opium,
which
is almost unknown in Japan, but a very fine, stringy tobacco.
He went
on till he found himself in the fields, in the midst of vast
rice
plantations. There he saw dazzling
camellias expanding themselves,
with
flowers which were giving forth their last colours and perfumes,
not on
bushes, but on trees, and within bamboo enclosures, cherry, plum,
and
apple trees, which the Japanese cultivate rather for their blossoms
than
their fruit, and which queerly-fashioned, grinning scarecrows
protected
from the sparrows, pigeons, ravens, and other voracious birds.
On the
branches of the cedars were perched large eagles; amid the foliage
of the
weeping willows were herons, solemnly standing on one leg;
and on
every hand were crows, ducks, hawks, wild birds, and a
multitude
of cranes, which the Japanese consider sacred,
and
which to their minds symbolise long life and prosperity.
As he
was strolling along, Passepartout espied some violets among the shrubs.
"Good!"
said he; "I'll have some supper."
But, on
smelling them, he found that they were odourless.
"No
chance there," thought he.
The
worthy fellow had certainly taken good care to eat as
hearty
a breakfast as possible before leaving the Carnatic;
but, as
he had been walking about all day, the demands of hunger
were
becoming importunate. He observed that
the butchers stalls
contained
neither mutton, goat, nor pork; and, knowing also that
it is a
sacrilege to kill cattle, which are preserved solely for farming,
he made
up his mind that meat was far from plentiful in Yokohama--
nor was
he mistaken; and, in default of butcher's meat,
he
could have wished for a quarter of wild boar or deer,
a
partridge, or some quails, some game or fish, which, with rice,
the
Japanese eat almost exclusively. But he
found it necessary
to keep
up a stout heart, and to postpone the meal he craved till
the
following morning. Night came, and
Passepartout re-entered
the
native quarter, where he wandered through the streets,
lit by
vari-coloured lanterns, looking on at the dancers,
who
were executing skilful steps and boundings, and the astrologers
who
stood in the open air with their telescopes.
Then he came
to the
harbour, which was lit up by the resin torches of the fishermen,
who
were fishing from their boats.
The
streets at last became quiet, and the patrol, the officers
of
which, in their splendid costumes, and surrounded by their suites,
Passepartout
thought seemed like ambassadors, succeeded the bustling crowd.
Each
time a company passed, Passepartout chuckled, and said to himself:
"Good!
another Japanese embassy departing for Europe!"
Chapter
XXIII
IN
WHICH PASSEPARTOUT'S NOSE BECOMES OUTRAGEOUSLY LONG
The
next morning poor, jaded, famished Passepartout said to
himself
that he must get something to eat at all hazards, and the
sooner
he did so the better. He might, indeed,
sell his watch;
but he
would have starved first. Now or never
he must use the
strong,
if not melodious voice which nature had bestowed upon him.
He knew
several French and English songs, and resolved to try them
upon
the Japanese, who must be lovers of music, since they were
for
ever pounding on their cymbals, tam-tams, and tambourines, and
could
not but appreciate European talent.
It was,
perhaps, rather early in the morning to get up a
concert,
and the audience prematurely aroused from their slumbers,
might
not possibly pay their entertainer with coin bearing the
Mikado's
features. Passepartout therefore
decided to wait several
hours;
and, as he was sauntering along, it occurred to him that he
would
seem rather too well dressed for a wandering artist. The
idea
struck him to change his garments for clothes more in harmony
with
his project; by which he might also get a little money to
satisfy
the immediate cravings of hunger. The
resolution taken,
it
remained to carry it out.
It was
only after a long search that Passepartout discovered a
native
dealer in old clothes, to whom he applied for an exchange.
The man
liked the European costume, and ere long Passepartout
issued
from his shop accoutred in an old Japanese coat, and a sort
of
one-sided turban, faded with long use.
A few small pieces of silver,
moreover,
jingled in his pocket.
Good!"
thought he. "I will imagine I am
at the Carnival!"
His
first care, after being thus "Japanesed," was to enter a tea-house
of
modest appearance, and, upon half a bird and a little rice,
to
breakfast like a man for whom dinner was as yet a problem to be solved.
"Now,"
thought he, when he had eaten heartily, "I mustn't lose my head.
I can't
sell this costume again for one still more Japanese. I must
consider
how to leave this country of the Sun, of which I shall not retain
the
most delightful of memories, as quickly as possible."
It
occurred to him to visit the steamers which were about to
leave
for America. He would offer himself as
a cook or servant,
in
payment of his passage and meals. Once
at San Francisco,
he
would find some means of going on. The
difficulty was,
how to
traverse the four thousand seven hundred miles
of the
Pacific which lay between Japan and the New World.
Passepartout
was not the man to let an idea go begging,
and
directed his steps towards the docks.
But, as he approached
them, his
project, which at first had seemed so simple, began to grow
more
and more formidable to his mind. What
need would they have
of a
cook or servant on an American steamer, and what confidence would
they
put in him, dressed as he was? What
references could he give?
As he
was reflecting in this wise, his eyes fell upon an immense
placard
which a sort of clown was carrying through the streets.
This
placard, which was in English, read as follows:
ACROBATIC JAPANESE TROUPE,
HONOURABLE WILLIAM BATULCAR, PROPRIETOR,
LAST REPRESENTATIONS,
PRIOR
TO THEIR DEPARTURE TO THE UNITED STATES,
OF THE
LONG NOSES! LONG NOSES!
UNDER
THE DIRECT PATRONAGE OF THE GOD TINGOU!
GREAT ATTRACTION!
"The
United States!" said Passepartout; "that's just what I want!"
He
followed the clown, and soon found himself once more
in the
Japanese quarter. A quarter of an hour
later
he
stopped before a large cabin, adorned with several
clusters
of streamers, the exterior walls of which
were
designed to represent, in violent colours
and
without perspective, a company of jugglers.
This
was the Honourable William Batulcar's establishment.
That
gentleman was a sort of Barnum, the director of a troupe
of mountebanks,
jugglers, clowns, acrobats, equilibrists,
and
gymnasts, who, according to the placard, was giving
his
last performances before leaving the Empire of the Sun
for the
States of the Union.
Passepartout
entered and asked for Mr. Batulcar, who straightway
appeared
in person.
"What
do you want?" said he to Passepartout, whom he at first
took
for a native.
"Would
you like a servant, sir?" asked Passepartout.
"A
servant!" cried Mr. Batulcar, caressing the thick grey beard
which
hung from his chin. "I already
have two who are obedient
and
faithful, have never left me, and serve me for their nourishment
and
here they are," added he, holding out his two robust arms,
furrowed
with veins as large as the strings of a bass-viol.
"So
I can be of no use to you?"
"None."
"The
devil! I should so like to cross the
Pacific with you!"
"Ah!"
said the Honourable Mr. Batulcar.
"You are no more a Japanese
than I
am a monkey! Who are you dressed up in
that way?"
"A
man dresses as he can."
"That's
true. You are a Frenchman, aren't
you?"
"Yes;
a Parisian of Paris."
"Then
you ought to know how to make grimaces?"
"Why,"
replied Passepartout, a little vexed that his nationality
should
cause this question, "we Frenchmen know how to make grimaces,
it is
true but not any better than the Americans do."
"True. Well, if I can't take you as a servant, I
can as a clown.
You
see, my friend, in France they exhibit foreign clowns,
and in
foreign parts French clowns."
"Ah!"
"You
are pretty strong, eh?"
"Especially
after a good meal."
"And
you can sing?"
"Yes,"
returned Passepartout, who had formerly been wont
to sing
in the streets.
"But
can you sing standing on your head, with a top spinning
on your
left foot, and a sabre balanced on your right?"
"Humph! I think so," replied Passepartout,
recalling the exercises
of his
younger days.
"Well,
that's enough," said the Honourable William Batulcar.
The
engagement was concluded there and then.
Passepartout
had at last found something to do. He
was engaged
to act
in the celebrated Japanese troupe. It
was not a very dignified
position,
but within a week he would be on his way to San Francisco.
The
performance, so noisily announced by the Honourable Mr. Batulcar,
was to
commence at three o'clock, and soon the deafening instruments
of a
Japanese orchestra resounded at the door.
Passepartout,
though
he had not been able to study or rehearse a part,
was
designated to lend the aid of his sturdy shoulders
in the
great exhibition of the "human pyramid," executed
by the
Long Noses of the god Tingou. This
"great attraction"
was to
close the performance.
Before
three o'clock the large shed was invaded by the spectators,
comprising
Europeans and natives, Chinese and Japanese, men, women
and
children, who precipitated themselves upon the narrow benches
and
into the boxes opposite the stage. The
musicians took up a position
inside,
and were vigorously performing on their gongs, tam-tams, flutes,
bones,
tambourines, and immense drums.
The
performance was much like all acrobatic displays; but it must be
confessed
that the Japanese are the first equilibrists in the world.
One,
with a fan and some bits of paper, performed the graceful
trick
of the butterflies and the flowers; another traced in the air,
with the
odorous smoke of his pipe, a series of blue words,
which
composed a compliment to the audience; while a third juggled
with
some lighted candles, which he extinguished successively
as they
passed his lips, and relit again without interrupting
for an
instant his juggling. Another
reproduced the most singular
combinations
with a spinning-top; in his hands the revolving tops
seemed
to be animated with a life of their own in their
interminable
whirling; they ran over pipe-stems, the edges of sabres,
wires and
even hairs stretched across the stage; they turned around
on the
edges of large glasses, crossed bamboo ladders, dispersed into
all the
corners, and produced strange musical effects by the combination
of
their various pitches of tone. The
jugglers tossed them in the air,
threw
them like shuttlecocks with wooden battledores, and yet they kept
on
spinning; they put them into their pockets, and took them out
still
whirling as before.
It is
useless to describe the astonishing performances of the acrobats
and
gymnasts. The turning on ladders,
poles, balls, barrels, &c.,
was
executed with wonderful precision.
But the
principal attraction was the exhibition of the Long Noses,
a show
to which Europe is as yet a stranger.
The
Long Noses form a peculiar company, under the direct patronage
of the
god Tingou. Attired after the fashion
of the Middle Ages,
they
bore upon their shoulders a splendid pair of wings;
but
what especially distinguished them was the long noses
which were
fastened to their faces, and the uses which they made of them.
These
noses were made of bamboo, and were five, six, and even ten feet long,
some
straight, others curved, some ribboned, and some having imitation warts
upon
them. It was upon these appendages,
fixed tightly on their real noses,
that
they performed their gymnastic exercises.
A dozen of these sectaries
of
Tingou lay flat upon their backs, while others, dressed to represent
lightning-rods,
came and frolicked on their noses, jumping from one to another,
and
performing the most skilful leapings and somersaults.
As a
last scene, a "human pyramid" had been announced, in which
fifty
Long Noses were to represent the Car of Juggernaut.
But,
instead of forming a pyramid by mounting each other's shoulders,
the
artists were to group themselves on top of the noses.
It
happened that the performer who had hitherto formed the base
of the
Car had quitted the troupe, and as, to fill this part,
only
strength and adroitness were necessary, Passepartout
had been
chosen to take his place.
The
poor fellow really felt sad when--melancholy reminiscence
of his
youth!--he donned his costume, adorned with vari-coloured wings,
and
fastened to his natural feature a false nose six feet long.
But he
cheered up when he thought that this nose was winning
him
something to eat.
He went
upon the stage, and took his place beside the rest
who
were to compose the base of the Car of Juggernaut.
They
all stretched themselves on the floor, their noses pointing
to the
ceiling. A second group of artists
disposed themselves on
these
long appendages, then a third above these, then a fourth,
until a
human monument reaching to the very cornices of the theatre
soon
arose on top of the noses. This
elicited loud applause,
in the midst
of which the orchestra was just striking up a deafening air,
when
the pyramid tottered, the balance was lost, one of the lower
noses
vanished from the pyramid, and the human monument was
shattered
like a castle built of cards!
It was
Passepartout's fault. Abandoning his
position,
clearing
the footlights without the aid of his wings, and,
clambering
up to the right-hand gallery, he fell at the feet of
one of
the spectators, crying, "Ah, my master! my master!"
"You
here?"
"Myself."
"Very
well; then let us go to the steamer, young man!"
Mr.
Fogg, Aouda, and Passepartout passed through the lobby
of the
theatre to the outside, where they encountered
the
Honourable Mr. Batulcar, furious with rage.
He demanded damages
for the
"breakage" of the pyramid; and Phileas Fogg appeased him
by
giving him a handful of banknotes.
At
half-past six, the very hour of departure, Mr. Fogg and Aouda,
followed
by Passepartout, who in his hurry had retained his wings,
and
nose six feet long, stepped upon the American steamer.
Chapter
XXIV
DURING
WHICH MR. FOGG AND PARTY CROSS THE PACIFIC OCEAN
What
happened when the pilot-boat came in sight of Shanghai will
be
easily guessed. The signals made by the
Tankadere had been
seen by
the captain of the Yokohama steamer, who, espying the flag
at
half-mast, had directed his course towards the little craft.
Phileas
Fogg, after paying the stipulated price of his passage to
John
Busby, and rewarding that worthy with the additional sum of
five
hundred and fifty pounds, ascended the steamer with Aouda
and
Fix; and they started at once for Nagasaki and Yokohama.
They
reached their destination on the morning of the 14th of November.
Phileas
Fogg lost no time in going on board the Carnatic, where he learned,
to
Aouda's great delight--and perhaps to his own, though he betrayed
no
emotion--that Passepartout, a Frenchman, had really arrived on her
the day
before.
The San
Francisco steamer was announced to leave that very evening,
and it
became necessary to find Passepartout, if possible, without delay.
Mr.
Fogg applied in vain to the French and English consuls, and,
after
wandering through the streets a long time, began to despair
of
finding his missing servant. Chance, or
perhaps a kind of presentiment,
at last
led him into the Honourable Mr. Batulcar's theatre. He certainly
would
not have recognised Passepartout in the eccentric mountebank's costume;
but the
latter, lying on his back, perceived his master in the gallery.
He could
not help starting, which so changed the position of his nose
as to
bring the "pyramid" pell-mell upon the stage.
All
this Passepartout learned from Aouda, who recounted to him
what
had taken place on the voyage from Hong Kong to Shanghai
on the
Tankadere, in company with one Mr. Fix.
Passepartout
did not change countenance on hearing this name.
He
thought that the time had not yet arrived to divulge to his
master
what had taken place between the detective and himself;
and, in
the account he gave of his absence, he simply excused himself
for
having been overtaken by drunkenness, in smoking opium
at a
tavern in Hong Kong.
Mr.
Fogg heard this narrative coldly, without a word; and then
furnished
his man with funds necessary to obtain clothing more
in harmony
with his position. Within an hour the
Frenchman had
cut off
his nose and parted with his wings, and retained nothing
about
him which recalled the sectary of the god Tingou.
The
steamer which was about to depart from Yokohama to San Francisco
belonged
to the Pacific Mail Steamship Company, and was named
the
General Grant. She was a large
paddle-wheel steamer
of two
thousand five hundred tons; well equipped and very fast.
The
massive walking-beam rose and fell above the deck;
at one
end a piston-rod worked up and down; and at the other
was a
connecting-rod which, in changing the rectilinear motion
to a
circular one, was directly connected with the shaft of the paddles.
The
General Grant was rigged with three masts, giving a large capacity
for sails,
and thus materially aiding the steam power.
By making
twelve
miles an hour, she would cross the ocean in twenty-one days.
Phileas
Fogg was therefore justified in hoping that he would reach
San
Francisco by the 2nd of December, New York by the 11th,
and
London on the 20th--thus gaining several hours on the fatal date
of the
21st of December.
There
was a full complement of passengers on board, among them English,
many
Americans, a large number of coolies on their way to California,
and
several East Indian officers, who were spending their vacation
in
making the tour of the world. Nothing
of moment happened on the voyage;
the
steamer, sustained on its large paddles, rolled but little,
and the
Pacific almost justified its name. Mr.
Fogg was as calm
and
taciturn as ever. His young companion
felt herself more and more
attached
to him by other ties than gratitude; his silent but generous nature
impressed
her more than she thought; and it was almost unconsciously that
she
yielded to emotions which did not seem to have the least effect upon
her
protector. Aouda took the keenest
interest in his plans, and became
impatient
at any incident which seemed likely to retard his journey.
She
often chatted with Passepartout, who did not fail to perceive
the
state of the lady's heart; and, being the most faithful of domestics,
he
never exhausted his eulogies of Phileas Fogg's honesty, generosity,
and
devotion. He took pains to calm Aouda's
doubts of a successful
termination
of the journey, telling her that the most difficult part
of it
had passed, that now they were beyond the fantastic countries
of
Japan and China, and were fairly on their way to civilised places again.
A
railway train from San Francisco to New York, and a transatlantic steamer
from New
York to Liverpool, would doubtless bring them to the end of this
impossible
journey round the world within the period agreed upon.
On the
ninth day after leaving Yokohama, Phileas Fogg had traversed exactly
one
half of the terrestrial globe. The General
Grant passed, on the 23rd
of
November, the one hundred and eightieth meridian, and was at the very
antipodes
of London. Mr. Fogg had, it is true,
exhausted fifty-two
of the
eighty days in which he was to complete the tour, and there were
only
twenty-eight left. But, though he was
only half-way by the
difference
of meridians, he had really gone over two-thirds of the
whole
journey; for he had been obliged to make long circuits from
London
to Aden, from Aden to Bombay, from Calcutta to Singapore,
and from
Singapore to Yokohama. Could he have
followed without
deviation
the fiftieth parallel, which is that of London,
the
whole distance would only have been about twelve thousand miles;
whereas
he would be forced, by the irregular methods of locomotion,
to traverse
twenty-six thousand, of which he had, on the 23rd of November,
accomplished
seventeen thousand five hundred. And
now the course was
a
straight one, and Fix was no longer there to put obstacles in their way!
It
happened also, on the 23rd of November, that Passepartout
made a
joyful discovery. It will be remembered
that the obstinate
fellow
had insisted on keeping his famous family watch at London time,
and on
regarding that of the countries he had passed through as quite false
and
unreliable. Now, on this day, though he
had not changed the hands,
he
found that his watch exactly agreed with the ship's chronometers.
His
triumph was hilarious. He would have
liked to know what Fix
would
say if he were aboard!
"The
rogue told me a lot of stories," repeated Passepartout,
"about
the meridians, the sun, and the moon!
Moon, indeed!
moonshine
more likely! If one listened to that
sort of people,
a
pretty sort of time one would keep! I
was sure that the sun
would
some day regulate itself by my watch!"
Passepartout
was ignorant that, if the face of his watch had
been
divided into twenty-four hours, like the Italian clocks,
he
would have no reason for exultation; for the hands of his watch
would
then, instead of as now indicating nine o'clock in the morning,
indicate
nine o'clock in the evening, that is, the twenty-first hour
after
midnight precisely the difference between London time and that
of the
one hundred and eightieth meridian. But
if Fix had been able
to
explain this purely physical effect, Passepartout would not have admitted,
even if
he had comprehended it. Moreover, if
the detective had been on board
at that
moment, Passepartout would have joined issue with him on a quite
different
subject, and in an entirely different manner.
Where
was Fix at that moment?
He was
actually on board the General Grant.
On
reaching Yokohama, the detective, leaving Mr. Fogg, whom he expected
to meet
again during the day, had repaired at once to the English consulate,
where
he at last found the warrant of arrest. It had followed him from Bombay,
and had
come by the Carnatic, on which steamer he himself was supposed to be.
Fix's
disappointment may be imagined when he reflected that the warrant was
now
useless. Mr. Fogg had left English
ground, and it was now necessary
to
procure his extradition!
"Well,"
thought Fix, after a moment of anger, "my warrant is not good here,
but it
will be in England. The rogue evidently
intends to return to his
own
country, thinking he has thrown the police off his track. Good!
I will
follow him across the Atlantic. As for
the money, heaven grant
there
may be some left! But the fellow has
already spent in travelling,
rewards,
trials, bail, elephants, and all sorts of charges, more than
five
thousand pounds. Yet, after all, the
Bank is rich!"
His
course decided on, he went on board the General Grant,
and was
there when Mr. Fogg and Aouda arrived.
To his utter
amazement,
he recognised Passepartout, despite his theatrical disguise.
He
quickly concealed himself in his cabin, to avoid an awkward explanation,
and
hoped--thanks to the number of passengers--to remain unperceived
by Mr.
Fogg's servant.
On that
very day, however, he met Passepartout face to face
on the
forward deck. The latter, without a
word,
made a
rush for him, grasped him by the throat,
and,
much to the amusement of a group of Americans,
who
immediately began to bet on him, administered
to the
detective a perfect volley of blows,
which
proved the great superiority of French
over
English pugilistic skill.
When
Passepartout had finished, he found himself relieved
and
comforted. Fix got up in a somewhat
rumpled condition,
and,
looking at his adversary, coldly said, "Have you done?"
"For
this time--yes."
"Then
let me have a word with you."
"But
I--"
"In
your master's interests."
Passepartout
seemed to be vanquished by Fix's coolness, for he quietly
followed
him, and they sat down aside from the rest of the passengers.
"You
have given me a thrashing," said Fix.
"Good, I expected it.
Now,
listen to me. Up to this time I have
been Mr. Fogg's adversary.
I am
now in his game."
"Aha!"
cried Passepartout; "you are convinced he is an honest man?"
"No,"
replied Fix coldly, "I think him a rascal. Sh! don't budge,
and let
me speak. As long as Mr. Fogg was on English
ground,
it was
for my interest to detain him there until my warrant
of
arrest arrived. I did everything I
could to keep him back.
I sent
the Bombay priests after him, I got you intoxicated at Hong Kong,
I
separated you from him, and I made him miss the Yokohama steamer."
Passepartout
listened, with closed fists.
"Now,"
resumed Fix, "Mr. Fogg seems to be going back to England.
Well, I
will follow him there. But hereafter I
will do as much
to keep
obstacles out of his way as I have done up to this time
to put
them in his path. I've changed my game,
you see,
and
simply because it was for my interest to change it.
Your
interest is the same as mine; for it is only in England
that
you will ascertain whether you are in the service of a criminal
or an
honest man."
Passepartout
listened very attentively to Fix,
and was
convinced that he spoke with entire good faith.
"Are
we friends?" asked the detective.
"Friends?--no,"
replied Passepartout; "but allies, perhaps.
At the
least sign of treason, however, I'll twist your neck for you."
"Agreed,"
said the detective quietly.
Eleven
days later, on the 3rd of December, the General Grant
entered
the bay of the Golden Gate, and reached San Francisco.
Mr.
Fogg had neither gained nor lost a single day.
Chapter
XXV
IN
WHICH A SLIGHT GLIMPSE IS HAD OF SAN FRANCISCO
It was
seven in the morning when Mr. Fogg, Aouda, and Passepartout
set
foot upon the American continent, if this name can be given to
the floating
quay upon which they disembarked. These
quays,
rising
and falling with the tide, thus facilitate the loading
and
unloading of vessels. Alongside them
were clippers of all sizes,
steamers
of all nationalities, and the steamboats, with several decks
rising
one above the other, which ply on the Sacramento and its tributaries.
There
were also heaped up the products of a commerce which extends to Mexico,
Chili,
Peru, Brazil, Europe, Asia, and all the Pacific islands.
Passepartout,
in his joy on reaching at last the American continent,
thought
he would manifest it by executing a perilous vault in fine style;
but,
tumbling upon some worm-eaten planks, he fell through them.
Put out
of countenance by the manner in which he thus "set foot"
upon
the New World, he uttered a loud cry, which so frightened
the
innumerable cormorants and pelicans that are always perched
upon
these movable quays, that they flew noisily away.
Mr.
Fogg, on reaching shore, proceeded to find out at what hour the first
train
left for New York, and learned that this was at six o'clock p.m.;
he had,
therefore, an entire day to spend in the Californian capital.
Taking
a carriage at a charge of three dollars, he and Aouda entered it,
while
Passepartout mounted the box beside the driver, and they set out
for the
International Hotel.
From
his exalted position Passepartout observed with much curiosity
the
wide streets, the low, evenly ranged houses, the Anglo-Saxon
Gothic
churches, the great docks, the palatial wooden and brick warehouses,
the
numerous conveyances, omnibuses, horse-cars, and upon the side-walks,
not
only Americans and Europeans, but Chinese and Indians. Passepartout
was
surprised at all he saw. San Francisco
was no longer the legendary city
of
1849--a city of banditti, assassins, and incendiaries, who had flocked
hither
in crowds in pursuit of plunder; a paradise of outlaws, where they
gambled
with gold-dust, a revolver in one hand and a bowie-knife in the other:
it was
now a great commercial emporium.
The
lofty tower of its City Hall overlooked the whole panorama
of the
streets and avenues, which cut each other at right-angles,
and in
the midst of which appeared pleasant, verdant squares,
while
beyond appeared the Chinese quarter, seemingly imported
from
the Celestial Empire in a toy-box.
Sombreros and red shirts
and
plumed Indians were rarely to be seen; but there were silk hats
and
black coats everywhere worn by a multitude of nervously active,
gentlemanly-looking
men. Some of the streets-- especially
Montgomery Street,
which
is to San Francisco what Regent Street is to London,
the
Boulevard des Italiens to Paris, and Broadway to New York--
were
lined with splendid and spacious stores, which exposed
in
their windows the products of the entire world.
When
Passepartout reached the International Hotel,
it did
not seem to him as if he had left England at all.
The
ground floor of the hotel was occupied by a large bar,
a sort
of restaurant freely open to all passers-by, who might
partake
of dried beef, oyster soup, biscuits, and cheese,
without
taking out their purses. Payment was
made only for the ale,
porter,
or sherry which was drunk. This seemed
"very American"
to
Passepartout. The hotel
refreshment-rooms were comfortable,
and Mr.
Fogg and Aouda, installing themselves at a table,
were
abundantly served on diminutive plates by negroes of darkest hue.
After
breakfast, Mr. Fogg, accompanied by Aouda, started for
the
English consulate to have his passport visaed.
As he was
going
out, he met Passepartout, who asked him if it would not be well,
before
taking the train, to purchase some dozens of Enfield rifles
and
Colt's revolvers. He had been listening
to stories of attacks
upon
the trains by the Sioux and Pawnees.
Mr. Fogg thought it
a
useless precaution, but told him to do as he thought best,
and
went on to the consulate.
He had
not proceeded two hundred steps, however, when, "by the
greatest
chance in the world," he met Fix.
The detective seemed
wholly
taken by surprise. What! Had Mr. Fogg and himself
crossed
the Pacific together, and not met on the steamer!
At
least Fix felt honoured to behold once more the gentleman
to whom
he owed so much, and, as his business recalled him to Europe,
he
should be delighted to continue the journey in such pleasant company.
Mr.
Fogg replied that the honour would be his; and the detective--
who was
determined not to lose sight of him--begged permission
to
accompany them in their walk about San Francisco--a request
which
Mr. Fogg readily granted.
They
soon found themselves in Montgomery Street, where a great
crowd
was collected; the side-walks, street, horsecar rails,
the
shop-doors, the windows of the houses, and even the roofs,
were
full of people. Men were going about
carrying large posters,
and
flags and streamers were floating in the wind; while loud cries
were
heard on every hand.
"Hurrah
for Camerfield!"
"Hurrah
for Mandiboy!"
It was
a political meeting; at least so Fix conjectured, who said to Mr. Fogg,
"Perhaps
we had better not mingle with the crowd.
There may be danger in it."
"Yes,"
returned Mr. Fogg; "and blows, even if they are political
are
still blows."
Fix
smiled at this remark; and, in order to be able to see without
being
jostled about, the party took up a position on the top of a flight
of
steps situated at the upper end of Montgomery Street. Opposite them,
on the
other side of the street, between a coal wharf and a petroleum warehouse,
a large
platform had been erected in the open air, towards which the current
of the
crowd seemed to be directed.
For
what purpose was this meeting? What was
the occasion of this
excited
assemblage? Phileas Fogg could not
imagine. Was it to nominate
some
high official--a governor or member of Congress? It was not improbable,
so
agitated was the multitude before them.
Just at
this moment there was an unusual stir in the human mass.
All the
hands were raised in the air. Some,
tightly closed,
seemed
to disappear suddenly in the midst of the cries--an energetic way,
no doubt,
of casting a vote. The crowd swayed
back, the banners and flags
wavered,
disappeared an instant, then reappeared in tatters.
The
undulations of the human surge reached the steps,
while
all the heads floundered on the surface like a sea
agitated
by a squall. Many of the black hats
disappeared,
and the
greater part of the crowd seemed to have diminished in height.
"It
is evidently a meeting," said Fix, "and its object must be
an
exciting one. I should not wonder if it
were about the Alabama,
despite
the fact that that question is settled."
"Perhaps,"
replied Mr. Fogg, simply.
"At
least, there are two champions in presence of each other,
the
Honourable Mr. Camerfield and the Honourable Mr. Mandiboy."
Aouda,
leaning upon Mr. Fogg's arm, observed the tumultuous scene
with
surprise, while Fix asked a man near him what the cause of it all was.
Before
the man could reply, a fresh agitation arose; hurrahs and excited
shouts
were heard; the staffs of the banners began to be used
as
offensive weapons; and fists flew about in every direction.
Thumps
were exchanged from the tops of the carriages and omnibuses
which
had been blocked up in the crowd. Boots
and shoes went whirling
through
the air, and Mr. Fogg thought he even heard the crack of revolvers
mingling
in the din, the rout approached the stairway, and flowed over
the
lower step. One of the parties had
evidently been repulsed;
but the
mere lookers-on could not tell whether Mandiboy or Camerfield
had
gained the upper hand.
"It
would be prudent for us to retire," said Fix, who was anxious
that
Mr. Fogg should not receive any injury, at least until
they
got back to London. "If there is
any question about England
in all
this, and we were recognised, I fear it would go hard with us."
"An
English subject--" began Mr. Fogg.
He did
not finish his sentence; for a terrific hubbub now arose
on the
terrace behind the flight of steps where they stood,
and
there were frantic shouts of, "Hurrah for Mandiboy! Hip, hip, hurrah!"
It was
a band of voters coming to the rescue of their allies,
and
taking the Camerfield forces in flank.
Mr. Fogg, Aouda,
and Fix
found themselves between two fires; it was too late to escape.
The
torrent of men, armed with loaded canes and sticks, was irresistible.
Phileas
Fogg and Fix were roughly hustled in their attempts to protect
their
fair companion; the former, as cool as ever, tried to defend himself
with
the weapons which nature has placed at the end of every Englishman's arm,
but in
vain. A big brawny fellow with a red
beard, flushed face,
and
broad shoulders, who seemed to be the chief of the band,
raised
his clenched fist to strike Mr. Fogg, whom he would have given
a
crushing blow, had not Fix rushed in and received it in his stead.
An
enormous bruise immediately made its appearance under the detective's
silk
hat, which was completely smashed in.
"Yankee!"
exclaimed Mr. Fogg, darting a contemptuous look at the ruffian.
"Englishman!"
returned the other. "We will meet
again!"
"When
you please."
"What
is your name?"
"Phileas
Fogg. And yours?"
"Colonel
Stamp Proctor."
The
human tide now swept by, after overturning Fix, who speedily
got
upon his feet again, though with tattered clothes. Happily,
he was
not seriously hurt. His travelling
overcoat was divided
into
two unequal parts, and his trousers resembled those of certain Indians,
which
fit less compactly than they are easy to put on.
Aouda
had escaped unharmed, and Fix alone bore marks
of the
fray in his black and blue bruise.
"Thanks,"
said Mr. Fogg to the detective,
as soon
as they were out of the crowd.
"No
thanks are necessary," replied.
Fix; "but let us go."
"Where?"
"To
a tailor's."
Such a
visit was, indeed, opportune. The
clothing of both Mr. Fogg
and Fix
was in rags, as if they had themselves been actively engaged
in the
contest between Camerfield and Mandiboy.
An hour after,
they
were once more suitably attired, and with Aouda returned
to the
International Hotel.
Passepartout
was waiting for his master, armed with half a dozen
six-barrelled
revolvers. When he perceived Fix, he
knit his brows;
but
Aouda having, in a few words, told him of their adventure,
his
countenance resumed its placid expression.
Fix evidently
was no
longer an enemy, but an ally; he was faithfully keeping his word.
Dinner
over, the coach which was to convey the passengers and their luggage
to the
station drew up to the door. As he was
getting in, Mr. Fogg
said to
Fix, "You have not seen this Colonel Proctor again?"
"No."
"I
will come back to America to find him," said Phileas Fogg calmly.
"It
would not be right for an Englishman to permit himself to be treated
in that
way, without retaliating."
The
detective smiled, but did not reply. It
was clear that Mr. Fogg
was one
of those Englishmen who, while they do not tolerate duelling at home,
fight
abroad when their honour is attacked.
At a
quarter before six the travellers reached the station,
and
found the train ready to depart. As he
was about to enter it,
Mr.
Fogg called a porter, and said to him: "My friend,
was
there not some trouble to-day in San Francisco?"
"It
was a political meeting, sir," replied the porter.
"But
I thought there was a great deal of disturbance in the streets."
"It
was only a meeting assembled for an election."
"The
election of a general-in-chief, no doubt?" asked Mr. Fogg.
"No,
sir; of a justice of the peace."
Phileas
Fogg got into the train, which started off at full speed.
Chapter
XXVI
IN
WHICH PHILEAS FOGG AND PARTY TRAVEL BY THE PACIFIC RAILROAD
"From
ocean to ocean"--so say the Americans; and these four words
compose
the general designation of the "great trunk line"
which
crosses the entire width of the United States.
The
Pacific Railroad is, however, really divided into two distinct lines:
the
Central Pacific, between San Francisco and Ogden, and the Union Pacific,
between
Ogden and Omaha. Five main lines
connect Omaha with New York.
New
York and San Francisco are thus united by an uninterrupted metal ribbon,
which
measures no less than three thousand seven hundred and eighty-six miles.
Between
Omaha and the Pacific the railway crosses a territory which is still
infested
by Indians and wild beasts, and a large tract which the Mormons,
after
they were driven from Illinois in 1845, began to colonise.
The
journey from New York to San Francisco consumed, formerly,
under
the most favourable conditions, at least six months.
It is
now accomplished in seven days.
It was
in 1862 that, in spite of the Southern Members of Congress,
who
wished a more southerly route, it was decided to lay the road
between
the forty-first and forty-second parallels.
President Lincoln
himself
fixed the end of the line at Omaha, in Nebraska. The work was
at once
commenced, and pursued with true American energy; nor did the
rapidity
with which it went on injuriously affect its good execution.
The
road grew, on the prairies, a mile and a half a day. A locomotive,
running
on the rails laid down the evening before, brought the rails
to be
laid on the morrow, and advanced upon them as fast as they were
put in
position.
The
Pacific Railroad is joined by several branches in Iowa, Kansas,
Colorado,
and Oregon. On leaving Omaha, it passes
along the left bank
of the
Platte River as far as the junction of its northern branch,
follows
its southern branch, crosses the Laramie territory and the
Wahsatch
Mountains, turns the Great Salt Lake, and reaches Salt Lake City,
the
Mormon capital, plunges into the Tuilla Valley, across the American Desert,
Cedar
and Humboldt Mountains, the Sierra Nevada, and descends, via Sacramento,
to the
Pacific--its grade, even on the Rocky Mountains, never exceeding
one
hundred and twelve feet to the mile.
Such
was the road to be traversed in seven days, which would enable
Phileas
Fogg--at least, so he hoped--to take the Atlantic steamer
at New
York on the 11th for Liverpool.
The car
which he occupied was a sort of long omnibus on eight wheels,
and
with no compartments in the interior.
It was supplied with two rows
of seats,
perpendicular to the direction of the train on either side
of an
aisle which conducted to the front and rear platforms.
These
platforms were found throughout the train, and the passengers
were
able to pass from one end of the train to the other.
It was
supplied with saloon cars, balcony cars, restaurants,
and
smoking-cars; theatre cars alone were wanting, and they will
have
these some day.
Book
and news dealers, sellers of edibles, drinkables, and cigars,
who
seemed to have plenty of customers, were continually circulating
in the
aisles.
The
train left Oakland station at six o'clock.
It was already night,
cold
and cheerless, the heavens being overcast with clouds which seemed
to
threaten snow. The train did not
proceed rapidly; counting the stoppages,
it did
not run more than twenty miles an hour, which was a sufficient speed,
however,
to enable it to reach Omaha within its designated time.
There
was but little conversation in the car, and soon many of the passengers
were
overcome with sleep. Passepartout found
himself beside the detective;
but he
did not talk to him. After recent
events, their relations with each
other
had grown somewhat cold; there could no longer be mutual sympathy or
intimacy
between them. Fix's manner had not
changed; but Passepartout was very
reserved,
and ready to strangle his former friend on the slightest provocation.
Snow
began to fall an hour after they started, a fine snow, however,
which
happily could not obstruct the train; nothing could be seen
from the
windows but a vast, white sheet, against which the smoke
of the
locomotive had a greyish aspect.
At
eight o'clock a steward entered the car and announced that
the
time for going to bed had arrived; and in a few minutes
the car
was transformed into a dormitory. The
backs of the seats
were
thrown back, bedsteads carefully packed were rolled out by
an
ingenious system, berths were suddenly improvised, and each traveller
had
soon at his disposition a comfortable bed, protected from curious eyes
by
thick curtains. The sheets were clean
and the pillows soft.
It only
remained to go to bed and sleep which everybody did--
while
the train sped on across the State of California.
The
country between San Francisco and Sacramento is not very hilly.
The
Central Pacific, taking Sacramento for its starting-point,
extends
eastward to meet the road from Omaha.
The line from San Francisco
to
Sacramento runs in a north-easterly direction, along the American River,
which
empties into San Pablo Bay. The one
hundred and twenty miles between
these
cities were accomplished in six hours, and towards midnight, while
fast
asleep, the travellers passed through Sacramento; so that they saw nothing
of that
important place, the seat of the State government, with its fine quays,
its broad
streets, its noble hotels, squares, and churches.
The
train, on leaving Sacramento, and passing the junction, Roclin, Auburn,
and
Colfax, entered the range of the Sierra Nevada. 'Cisco was reached
at
seven in the morning; and an hour later the dormitory was transformed
into an
ordinary car, and the travellers could observe the picturesque
beauties
of the mountain region through which they were steaming.
The
railway track wound in and out among the passes, now approaching
the mountain-sides,
now suspended over precipices, avoiding abrupt angles
by bold
curves, plunging into narrow defiles, which seemed to have
no
outlet. The locomotive, its great
funnel emitting a weird light,
with
its sharp bell, and its cow-catcher extended like a spur,
mingled
its shrieks and bellowings with the noise of torrents and cascades,
and
twined its smoke among the branches of the gigantic pines.
There
were few or no bridges or tunnels on the route. The railway
turned
around the sides of the mountains, and did not attempt to violate
nature
by taking the shortest cut from one point to another.
The
train entered the State of Nevada through the Carson Valley
about
nine o'clock, going always northeasterly; and at midday reached Reno,
where
there was a delay of twenty minutes for breakfast.
From
this point the road, running along Humboldt River,
passed
northward for several miles by its banks; then it
turned
eastward, and kept by the river until it reached
the
Humboldt Range, nearly at the extreme eastern limit of Nevada.
Having
breakfasted, Mr. Fogg and his companions resumed their places
in the
car, and observed the varied landscape which unfolded itself
as they
passed along the vast prairies, the mountains lining the horizon,
and the
creeks, with their frothy, foaming streams.
Sometimes a great herd
of
buffaloes, massing together in the distance, seemed like a moveable dam.
These
innumerable multitudes of ruminating beasts often form an
insurmountable
obstacle to the passage of the trains; thousands
of them
have been seen passing over the track for hours together,
in
compact ranks. The locomotive is then
forced to stop and wait
till
the road is once more clear.
This
happened, indeed, to the train in which Mr. Fogg was travelling.
About twelve
o'clock a troop of ten or twelve thousand head of buffalo
encumbered
the track. The locomotive, slackening
its speed, tried to clear
the way
with its cow-catcher; but the mass of animals was too great.
The
buffaloes marched along with a tranquil gait, uttering now and then
deafening
bellowings. There was no use of
interrupting them, for,
having
taken a particular direction, nothing can moderate and change
their
course; it is a torrent of living flesh which no dam could contain.
The
travellers gazed on this curious spectacle from the platforms;
but
Phileas Fogg, who had the most reason of all to be in a hurry,
remained
in his seat, and waited philosophically until it should please
the
buffaloes to get out of the way.
Passepartout
was furious at the delay they occasioned, and longed
to
discharge his arsenal of revolvers upon them.
"What
a country!" cried he. "Mere
cattle stop the trains, and go by
in a
procession, just as if they were not impeding travel! Parbleu!
I
should like to know if Mr. Fogg foresaw this mishap in his programme!
And
here's an engineer who doesn't dare to run the locomotive
into
this herd of beasts!"
The
engineer did not try to overcome the obstacle, and he was wise.
He
would have crushed the first buffaloes, no doubt, with the cow-catcher;
but the
locomotive, however powerful, would soon have been checked,
the
train would inevitably have been thrown off the track,
and
would then have been helpless.
The
best course was to wait patiently, and regain the lost time
by greater
speed when the obstacle was removed.
The procession
of
buffaloes lasted three full hours, and it was night before
the
track was clear. The last ranks of the
herd were now passing over
the
rails, while the first had already disappeared below the southern horizon.
It was
eight o'clock when the train passed through the defiles
of the
Humboldt Range, and half-past nine when it penetrated Utah,
the
region of the Great Salt Lake, the singular colony of the Mormons.
Chapter
XXVII
IN
WHICH PASSEPARTOUT UNDERGOES, AT A SPEED OF TWENTY MILES AN HOUR,
A
COURSE OF MORMON HISTORY
During
the night of the 5th of December, the train ran south-easterly
for
about fifty miles; then rose an equal distance in a north-easterly
direction,
towards the Great Salt Lake.
Passepartout,
about nine o'clock, went out upon the platform to take the air.
The
weather was cold, the heavens grey, but it was not snowing.
The
sun's disc, enlarged by the mist, seemed an enormous ring of gold,
and Passepartout
was amusing himself by calculating its value
in
pounds sterling, when he was diverted from this interesting study
by a
strange-looking personage who made his appearance on the platform.
This
personage, who had taken the train at Elko, was tall and dark,
with
black moustache, black stockings, a black silk hat, a black waistcoat,
black
trousers, a white cravat, and dogskin gloves.
He might have been
taken
for a clergyman. He went from one end
of the train to the other,
and
affixed to the door of each car a notice written in manuscript.
Passepartout
approached and read one of these notices, which stated that
Elder
William Hitch, Mormon missionary, taking advantage of his presence
on
train No. 48, would deliver a lecture on Mormonism in car No. 117,
from
eleven to twelve o'clock; and that he invited all who were desirous
of
being instructed concerning the mysteries of the religion of the
"Latter
Day Saints" to attend.
"I'll
go," said Passepartout to himself.
He knew nothing
of
Mormonism except the custom of polygamy, which is its foundation.
The
news quickly spread through the train, which contained
about
one hundred passengers, thirty of whom, at most,
attracted
by the notice, ensconced themselves in car No. 117.
Passepartout
took one of the front seats. Neither
Mr. Fogg
nor Fix
cared to attend.
At the
appointed hour Elder William Hitch rose, and, in an irritated voice,
as if
he had already been contradicted, said, "I tell you that Joe Smith
is a martyr,
that his brother Hiram is a martyr, and that the persecutions
of the
United States Government against the prophets will also make a martyr
of
Brigham Young. Who dares to say the
contrary?"
No one
ventured to gainsay the missionary, whose excited tone contrasted
curiously
with his naturally calm visage. No
doubt his anger arose
from
the hardships to which the Mormons were actually subjected.
The
government had just succeeded, with some difficulty, in reducing
these
independent fanatics to its rule. It
had made itself master of Utah,
and
subjected that territory to the laws of the Union, after imprisoning
Brigham
Young on a charge of rebellion and polygamy.
The disciples
of the
prophet had since redoubled their efforts, and resisted,
by
words at least, the authority of Congress.
Elder Hitch, as is seen,
was
trying to make proselytes on the very railway trains.
Then,
emphasising his words with his loud voice and frequent gestures,
he
related the history of the Mormons from Biblical times: how that,
in
Israel, a Mormon prophet of the tribe of Joseph published the annals
of the
new religion, and bequeathed them to his son Mormon;
how,
many centuries later, a translation of this precious book,
which
was written in Egyptian, was made by Joseph Smith, junior,
a
Vermont farmer, who revealed himself as a mystical prophet in 1825;
and
how, in short, the celestial messenger appeared to him
in an
illuminated forest, and gave him the annals of the Lord.
Several
of the audience, not being much interested in
the
missionary's narrative, here left the car; but Elder Hitch,
continuing
his lecture, related how Smith, junior, with his father,
two
brothers, and a few disciples, founded the church of the
"Latter
Day Saints," which, adopted not only in America,
but in England,
Norway and Sweden, and Germany, counts many artisans,
as well
as men engaged in the liberal professions, among its members;
how a
colony was established in Ohio, a temple erected there at a
cost of
two hundred thousand dollars, and a town built at Kirkland;
how
Smith became an enterprising banker, and received from a simple mummy
showman
a papyrus scroll written by Abraham and several famous Egyptians.
The
Elder's story became somewhat wearisome, and his audience
grew
gradually less, until it was reduced to twenty passengers.
But
this did not disconcert the enthusiast, who proceeded with
the
story of Joseph Smith's bankruptcy in 1837, and how his ruined
creditors
gave him a coat of tar and feathers; his reappearance
some
years afterwards, more honourable and honoured than ever,
at
Independence, Missouri, the chief of a flourishing colony
of
three thousand disciples, and his pursuit thence by outraged Gentiles,
and
retirement into the Far West.
Ten
hearers only were now left, among them honest Passepartout,
who was
listening with all his ears. Thus he
learned that,
after
long persecutions, Smith reappeared in Illinois,
and in
1839 founded a community at Nauvoo, on the Mississippi,
numbering
twenty-five thousand souls, of which he became mayor,
chief
justice, and general-in-chief; that he announced himself,
in
1843, as a candidate for the Presidency of the United States;
and
that finally, being drawn into ambuscade at Carthage,
he was
thrown into prison, and assassinated by a band of men
disguised
in masks.
Passepartout
was now the only person left in the car, and the Elder,
looking
him full in the face, reminded him that, two years after
the
assassination of Joseph Smith, the inspired prophet, Brigham Young,
his successor,
left Nauvoo for the banks of the Great Salt Lake, where,
in the
midst of that fertile region, directly on the route of the emigrants
who
crossed Utah on their way to California, the new colony, thanks to
the
polygamy practised by the Mormons, had flourished beyond expectations.
"And
this," added Elder William Hitch, "this is why the jealousy of
Congress
has
been aroused against us! Why have the
soldiers of the Union invaded
the
soil of Utah? Why has Brigham Young,
our chief, been imprisoned,
in
contempt of all justice? Shall we yield
to force? Never!
Driven
from Vermont, driven from Illinois, driven from Ohio,
driven
from Missouri, driven from Utah, we shall yet find some
independent
territory on which to plant our tents.
And you,
my
brother," continued the Elder, fixing his angry eyes
upon
his single auditor, "will you not plant yours there,
too,
under the shadow of our flag?"
"No!"
replied Passepartout courageously, in his turn retiring
from
the car, and leaving the Elder to preach to vacancy.
During
the lecture the train had been making good progress,
and
towards half-past twelve it reached the northwest border
of the
Great Salt Lake. Thence the passengers
could observe
the
vast extent of this interior sea, which is also called the Dead Sea,
and
into which flows an American Jordan. It
is a picturesque expanse,
framed
in lofty crags in large strata, encrusted with white salt--
a
superb sheet of water, which was formerly of larger extent than now,
its shores
having encroached with the lapse of time, and thus at once
reduced
its breadth and increased its depth.
The
Salt Lake, seventy miles long and thirty-five wide,
is
situated three miles eight hundred feet above the sea.
Quite
different from Lake Asphaltite, whose depression
is
twelve hundred feet below the sea, it contains considerable salt,
and one
quarter of the weight of its water is solid matter,
its
specific weight being 1,170, and, after being distilled, 1,000.
Fishes
are, of course, unable to live in it, and those which descend
through
the Jordan, the Weber, and other streams soon perish.
The
country around the lake was well cultivated, for the Mormons
are
mostly farmers; while ranches and pens for domesticated animals,
fields
of wheat, corn, and other cereals, luxuriant prairies,
hedges
of wild rose, clumps of acacias and milk-wort,
would
have been seen six months later. Now
the ground
was
covered with a thin powdering of snow.
The
train reached Ogden at two o'clock, where it rested for six hours,
Mr.
Fogg and his party had time to pay a visit to Salt Lake City,
connected
with Ogden by a branch road; and they spent two hours
in this
strikingly American town, built on the pattern of other cities
of the
Union, like a checker-board, "with the sombre sadness of
right-angles,"
as
Victor Hugo expresses it. The founder
of the City of the Saints
could
not escape from the taste for symmetry which distinguishes
the
Anglo-Saxons. In this strange country,
where the people
are
certainly not up to the level of their institutions,
everything
is done "squarely"--cities, houses, and follies.
The
travellers, then, were promenading, at three o'clock,
about
the streets of the town built between the banks of the
Jordan
and the spurs of the Wahsatch Range. They
saw few
or no
churches, but the prophet's mansion, the court-house,
and the
arsenal, blue-brick houses with verandas and porches,
surrounded
by gardens bordered with acacias, palms, and locusts.
A clay
and pebble wall, built in 1853, surrounded the town;
and in
the principal street were the market and several hotels
adorned
with pavilions. The place did not seem
thickly populated.
The
streets were almost deserted, except in the vicinity of the temple,
which
they only reached after having traversed several quarters
surrounded
by palisades. There were many women,
which was easily
accounted
for by the "peculiar institution" of the Mormons;
but it
must not be supposed that all the Mormons are polygamists.
They
are free to marry or not, as they please; but it is worth noting
that it
is mainly the female citizens of Utah who are anxious to marry,
as,
according to the Mormon religion, maiden ladies are not admitted
to the
possession of its highest joys. These
poor creatures seemed
to be
neither well off nor happy. Some--the
more well-to-do, no doubt--
wore
short, open, black silk dresses, under a hood or modest shawl;
others
were habited in Indian fashion.
Passepartout
could not behold without a certain fright these women,
charged,
in groups, with conferring happiness on a single Mormon.
His
common sense pitied, above all, the husband.
It seemed to him
a
terrible thing to have to guide so many wives at once across
the
vicissitudes of life, and to conduct them, as it were,
in a
body to the Mormon paradise with the prospect of seeing them
in the
company of the glorious Smith, who doubtless was the chief ornament
of that
delightful place, to all eternity. He
felt decidedly repelled
from
such a vocation, and he imagined--perhaps he was mistaken--
that the
fair ones of Salt Lake City cast rather alarming glances
on his
person. Happily, his stay there was but
brief. At four the party
found
themselves again at the station, took their places in the train,
and the
whistle sounded for starting. Just at
the moment, however,
that
the locomotive wheels began to move, cries of "Stop! stop!" were
heard.
Trains,
like time and tide, stop for no one.
The gentleman
who
uttered the cries was evidently a belated Mormon. He was
breathless
with running. Happily for him, the
station had neither
gates
nor barriers. He rushed along the
track, jumped on the rear
platform
of the train, and fell, exhausted, into one of the seats.
Passepartout,
who had been anxiously watching this amateur gymnast,
approached
him with lively interest, and learned that he had taken flight
after
an unpleasant domestic scene.
When
the Mormon had recovered his breath, Passepartout ventured
to ask
him politely how many wives he had; for, from the manner
in
which he had decamped, it might be thought that he had twenty at least.
"One,
sir," replied the Mormon, raising his arms heavenward
--"one,
and that was enough!"
Chapter
XXVIII
IN
WHICH PASSEPARTOUT DOES NOT SUCCEED IN MAKING ANYBODY LISTEN TO REASON
The train,
on leaving Great Salt Lake at Ogden, passed northward
for an
hour as far as Weber River, having completed nearly nine
hundred
miles from San Francisco. From this
point it took
an
easterly direction towards the jagged Wahsatch Mountains.
It was
in the section included between this range and the
Rocky
Mountains that the American engineers found the most
formidable
difficulties in laying the road, and that the government
granted
a subsidy of forty-eight thousand dollars per mile,
instead
of sixteen thousand allowed for the work done on the plains.
But the
engineers, instead of violating nature, avoided its difficulties
by
winding around, instead of penetrating the rocks. One tunnel only,
fourteen
thousand feet in length, was pierced in order to arrive
at the
great basin.
The
track up to this time had reached its highest elevation at
the
Great Salt Lake. From this point it
described a long curve,
descending
towards Bitter Creek Valley, to rise again to the
dividing
ridge of the waters between the Atlantic and the Pacific.
There
were many creeks in this mountainous region, and it was necessary
to
cross Muddy Creek, Green Creek, and others, upon culverts.
Passepartout
grew more and more impatient as they went on,
while
Fix longed to get out of this difficult region, and was more
anxious
than Phileas Fogg himself to be beyond the danger of delays
and
accidents, and set foot on English soil.
At ten
o'clock at night the train stopped at Fort Bridger station,
and twenty
minutes later entered Wyoming Territory, following the
valley
of Bitter Creek throughout. The next
day, 7th December,
they
stopped for a quarter of an hour at Green River station.
Snow
had fallen abundantly during the night, but, being mixed with rain,
it had
half melted, and did not interrupt their progress. The bad weather,
however,
annoyed Passepartout; for the accumulation of snow, by blocking
the
wheels of the cars, would certainly have been fatal to Mr. Fogg's tour.
"What
an idea!" he said to himself.
"Why did my master make
this
journey in winter? Couldn't he have
waited for the good
season
to increase his chances?"
While
the worthy Frenchman was absorbed in the state of the sky
and the
depression of the temperature, Aouda was experiencing
fears
from a totally different cause.
Several
passengers had got off at Green River, and were walking up and down
the
platforms; and among these Aouda recognised Colonel Stamp Proctor,
the
same who had so grossly insulted Phileas Fogg at the San Francisco meeting.
Not
wishing to be recognised, the young woman drew back from the window,
feeling
much alarm at her discovery. She was
attached to the man who,
however
coldly, gave her daily evidences of the most absolute devotion.
She did
not comprehend, perhaps, the depth of the sentiment with which
her
protector inspired her, which she called gratitude, but which,
though
she was unconscious of it, was really more than that.
Her
heart sank within her when she recognised the man whom
Mr. Fogg
desired, sooner or later, to call to account for his conduct.
Chance
alone, it was clear, had brought Colonel Proctor on this train;
but
there he was, and it was necessary, at all hazards, that Phileas Fogg
should
not perceive his adversary.
Aouda
seized a moment when Mr. Fogg was asleep to tell Fix and Passepartout
whom
she had seen.
"That
Proctor on this train!" cried Fix.
"Well, reassure yourself,
madam;
before he settles with Mr. Fogg; he has got to deal with me!
It
seems to me that I was the more insulted of the two."
"And,
besides," added Passepartout, "I'll take charge of him,
colonel
as he is."
"Mr.
Fix," resumed Aouda, "Mr. Fogg will allow no one to avenge him.
He said
that he would come back to America to find this man.
Should
he perceive Colonel Proctor, we could not prevent a collision
which
might have terrible results. He must
not see him."
"You
are right, madam," replied Fix; "a meeting between them
might
ruin all. Whether he were victorious or
beaten, Mr. Fogg
would
be delayed, and--"
"And,"
added Passepartout, "that would play the game of the gentlemen
of the
Reform Club. In four days we shall be
in New York. Well,
if my
master does not leave this car during those four days,
we may
hope that chance will not bring him face to face with this
confounded
American. We must, if possible, prevent
his stirring out of it."
The
conversation dropped. Mr. Fogg had just
woke up,
and was
looking out of the window. Soon after
Passepartout,
without
being heard by his master or Aouda, whispered to the detective,
"Would
you really fight for him?"
"I
would do anything," replied Fix, in a tone which betrayed determined will,
"to
get him back living to Europe!"
Passepartout
felt something like a shudder shoot through his frame,
but his
confidence in his master remained unbroken.
Was
there any means of detaining Mr. Fogg in the car, to avoid a meeting
between
him and the colonel? It ought not to be
a difficult task,
since
that gentleman was naturally sedentary and little curious.
The
detective, at least, seemed to have found a way; for, after a few moments,
he said
to Mr. Fogg, "These are long and slow hours, sir, that we are passing
on the
railway."
"Yes,"
replied Mr. Fogg; "but they pass."
"You
were in the habit of playing whist," resumed Fix, "on the
steamers."
"Yes;
but it would be difficult to do so here.
I have neither cards
nor
partners."
"Oh,
but we can easily buy some cards, for they are sold
on all
the American trains. And as for
partners, if madam plays--"
"Certainly,
sir," Aouda quickly replied; "I understand whist.
It is
part of an English education."
"I
myself have some pretensions to playing a good game.
Well,
here are three of us, and a dummy--"
"As
you please, sir," replied Phileas Fogg, heartily glad
to
resume his favourite pastime even on the railway.
Passepartout
was dispatched in search of the steward,
and
soon returned with two packs of cards, some pins,
counters,
and a shelf covered with cloth.
The
game commenced. Aouda understood whist
sufficiently well,
and
even received some compliments on her playing from Mr. Fogg.
As for
the detective, he was simply an adept, and worthy of being
matched
against his present opponent.
"Now,"
thought Passepartout, "we've got him.
He won't budge."
At
eleven in the morning the train had reached the dividing ridge of the waters
at
Bridger Pass, seven thousand five hundred and twenty-four feet above
the
level of the sea, one of the highest points attained by the track
in
crossing the Rocky Mountains. After
going about two hundred miles,
the
travellers at last found themselves on one of those vast plains
which
extend to the Atlantic, and which nature has made so propitious
for
laying the iron road.
On the
declivity of the Atlantic basin the first streams,
branches
of the North Platte River, already appeared.
The
whole northern and eastern horizon was bounded by the immense
semi-circular
curtain which is formed by the southern portion
of the Rocky
Mountains, the highest being Laramie Peak.
Between
this and the railway extended vast plains,
plentifully
irrigated. On the right rose the lower
spurs
of the
mountainous mass which extends southward to the sources
of the
Arkansas River, one of the great tributaries of the Missouri.
At
half-past twelve the travellers caught sight for an instant of Fort Halleck,
which
commands that section; and in a few more hours the Rocky Mountains
were
crossed. There was reason to hope,
then, that no accident would mark
the
journey through this difficult country.
The snow had ceased falling,
and the
air became crisp and cold. Large birds,
frightened by the locomotive,
rose
and flew off in the distance. No wild
beast appeared on the plain.
It was
a desert in its vast nakedness.
After a
comfortable breakfast, served in the car, Mr. Fogg and his partners had
just
resumed whist, when a violent whistling was heard, and the train stopped.
Passepartout
put his head out of the door, but saw nothing to cause the delay;
no
station was in view.
Aouda
and Fix feared that Mr. Fogg might take it into his head to get out;
but
that gentleman contented himself with saying to his servant,
"See
what is the matter."
Passepartout
rushed out of the car. Thirty or forty
passengers
had
already descended, amongst them Colonel Stamp Proctor.
The
train had stopped before a red signal which blocked the way.
The
engineer and conductor were talking excitedly with a signal-man,
whom the
station-master at Medicine Bow, the next stopping place,
had
sent on before. The passengers drew
around and took part
in the
discussion, in which Colonel Proctor, with his insolent manner,
was
conspicuous.
Passepartout,
joining the group, heard the signal-man say,
"No!
you can't pass. The bridge at Medicine
Bow is shaky,
and
would not bear the weight of the train."
This
was a suspension-bridge thrown over some rapids, about a
mile
from the place where they now were.
According to the
signal-man,
it was in a ruinous condition, several of the iron
wires
being broken; and it was impossible to risk the passage.
He did
not in any way exaggerate the condition of the bridge.
It may
be taken for granted that, rash as the Americans usually are,
when
they are prudent there is good reason for it.
Passepartout,
not daring to apprise his master of what he heard,
listened
with set teeth, immovable as a statue.
"Hum!"
cried Colonel Proctor; "but we are not going to stay here,
I
imagine, and take root in the snow?"
"Colonel,"
replied the conductor, "we have telegraphed to Omaha for a train,
but it
is not likely that it will reach Medicine Bow is less than six hours."
"Six
hours!" cried Passepartout.
"Certainly,"
returned the conductor, "besides, it will take us as long
as that
to reach Medicine Bow on foot."
"But
it is only a mile from here," said one of the passengers.
"Yes,
but it's on the other side of the river."
"And
can't we cross that in a boat?" asked the colonel.
"That's
impossible. The creek is swelled by the
rains. It is a rapid,
and we
shall have to make a circuit of ten miles to the north to find a ford."
The
colonel launched a volley of oaths, denouncing the railway
company
and the conductor; and Passepartout, who was furious,
was not
disinclined to make common cause with him.
Here was
an
obstacle, indeed, which all his master's banknotes could not remove.
There
was a general disappointment among the passengers, who,
without
reckoning the delay, saw themselves compelled to trudge
fifteen
miles over a plain covered with snow.
They grumbled and
protested,
and would certainly have thus attracted Phileas Fogg's
attention
if he had not been completely absorbed in his game.
Passepartout
found that he could not avoid telling his master what
had
occurred, and, with hanging head, he was turning towards the car,
when
the engineer a true Yankee, named Forster called out,
"Gentlemen,
perhaps there is a way, after all, to get over."
"On
the bridge?" asked a passenger.
"On
the bridge."
"With
our train?"
"With
our train."
Passepartout
stopped short, and eagerly listened to the engineer.
"But
the bridge is unsafe," urged the conductor.
"No
matter," replied Forster; "I think that by putting on the
very
highest speed we might have a chance of getting over."
"The
devil!" muttered Passepartout.
But a
number of the passengers were at once attracted by the
engineer's
proposal, and Colonel Proctor was especially delighted,
and
found the plan a very feasible one. He
told stories about
engineers
leaping their trains over rivers without bridges,
by
putting on full steam; and many of those present avowed
themselves
of the engineer's mind.
"We
have fifty chances out of a hundred of getting over," said one.
"Eighty!
ninety!"
Passepartout
was astounded, and, though ready to attempt anything to get
over
Medicine Creek, thought the experiment proposed a little too American.
"Besides,"
thought he, "there's a still more simple way, and it does not even
occur
to any of these people! Sir," said
he aloud to one of the passengers,
"the
engineer's plan seems to me a little dangerous, but--"
"Eighty
chances!" replied the passenger, turning his back on him.
"I
know it," said Passepartout, turning to another passenger,
"but
a simple idea--"
"Ideas
are no use," returned the American, shrugging his shoulders,
"as
the engineer assures us that we can pass."
"Doubtless,"
urged Passepartout, "we can pass, but perhaps it would
be more
prudent--"
"What! Prudent!" cried Colonel Proctor, whom
this word seemed
to
excite prodigiously. "At full
speed, don't you see, at full speed!"
"I
know--I see," repeated Passepartout; "but it would be, if not more
prudent,
since
that word displeases you, at least more natural--"
"Who! What!
What's the matter with this fellow?" cried several.
The
poor fellow did not know to whom to address himself.
"Are
you afraid?" asked Colonel Proctor.
"I
afraid? Very well; I will show these
people that a Frenchman
can be
as American as they!"
"All
aboard!" cried the conductor.
"Yes,
all aboard!" repeated Passepartout, and immediately.
"But
they can't prevent me from thinking that it would be more natural
for us
to cross the bridge on foot, and let the train come after!"
But no
one heard this sage reflection, nor would anyone have acknowledged
its
justice. The passengers resumed their
places in the cars.
Passepartout
took his seat without telling what had passed.
The
whist-players were quite absorbed in their game.
The
locomotive whistled vigorously; the engineer, reversing the steam,
backed
the train for nearly a mile--retiring, like a jumper, in order
to take
a longer leap. Then, with another
whistle, he began to move forward;
the
train increased its speed, and soon its rapidity became frightful;
a prolonged
screech issued from the locomotive; the piston worked up and down
twenty
strokes to the second. They perceived
that the whole train, rushing
on at
the rate of a hundred miles an hour, hardly bore upon the rails at all.
And
they passed over! It was like a
flash. No one saw the bridge.
The
train leaped, so to speak, from one bank to the other,
and the
engineer could not stop it until it had gone five miles
beyond
the station. But scarcely had the train
passed the river,
when
the bridge, completely ruined, fell with a crash into the rapids
of
Medicine Bow.
Chapter
XXIX
IN
WHICH CERTAIN INCIDENTS ARE NARRATED
WHICH
ARE ONLY TO BE MET WITH ON AMERICAN RAILROADS
The
train pursued its course, that evening, without interruption,
passing
Fort Saunders, crossing Cheyne Pass, and reaching Evans Pass.
The
road here attained the highest elevation of the journey,
eight
thousand and ninety-two feet above the level of the sea.
The
travellers had now only to descend to the Atlantic by limitless plains,
levelled
by nature. A branch of the "grand
trunk" led off southward to Denver,
the
capital of Colorado. The country round
about is rich in gold and silver,
and
more than fifty thousand inhabitants are already settled there.
Thirteen
hundred and eighty-two miles had been passed over from San Francisco,
in
three days and three nights; four days and nights more would probably
bring
them to New York. Phileas Fogg was not
as yet behind-hand.
During
the night Camp Walbach was passed on the left; Lodge Pole Creek
ran
parallel with the road, marking the boundary between the territories
of
Wyoming and Colorado. They entered
Nebraska at eleven, passed near
Sedgwick,
and touched at Julesburg, on the southern branch of the Platte River.
It was
here that the Union Pacific Railroad was inaugurated on
the
23rd of October, 1867, by the chief engineer, General Dodge.
Two
powerful locomotives, carrying nine cars of invited guests,
amongst
whom was Thomas C. Durant, vice-president of the road,
stopped
at this point; cheers were given, the Sioux and Pawnees
performed
an imitation Indian battle, fireworks were let off,
and the
first number of the Railway Pioneer was printed by a press
brought
on the train. Thus was celebrated the
inauguration
of this
great railroad, a mighty instrument of progress
and
civilisation, thrown across the desert, and destined to link
together
cities and towns which do not yet exist.
The whistle
of the
locomotive, more powerful than Amphion's lyre, was about
to bid
them rise from American soil.
Fort
McPherson was left behind at eight in the morning,
and
three hundred and fifty-seven miles had yet to be traversed
before
reaching Omaha. The road followed the
capricious windings
of the
southern branch of the Platte River, on its left bank.
At nine
the train stopped at the important town of North Platte,
built
between the two arms of the river, which rejoin each other
around
it and form a single artery a large tributary whose waters
empty
into the Missouri a little above Omaha.
The one
hundred and first meridian was passed.
Mr.
Fogg and his partners had resumed their game; no one--not even the dummy--
complained
of the length of the trip. Fix had
begun by winning several
guineas,
which he seemed likely to lose; but he showed himself a not less
eager
whist-player than Mr. Fogg. During the
morning, chance distinctly
favoured
that gentleman. Trumps and honours were
showered upon his hands.
Once,
having resolved on a bold stroke, he was on the point of playing a spade,
when a voice
behind him said, "I should play a diamond."
Mr.
Fogg, Aouda, and Fix raised their heads, and beheld Colonel Proctor.
Stamp
Proctor and Phileas Fogg recognised each other at once.
"Ah!
it's you, is it, Englishman?" cried the colonel;
"it's
you who are going to play a spade!"
"And
who plays it," replied Phileas Fogg coolly,
throwing
down the ten of spades.
"Well,
it pleases me to have it diamonds,"
replied
Colonel Proctor, in an insolent tone.
He made
a movement as if to seize the card which had just been played,
adding,
"You don't understand anything about whist."
"Perhaps
I do, as well as another," said Phileas Fogg, rising.
"You
have only to try, son of John Bull," replied the colonel.
Aouda
turned pale, and her blood ran cold.
She seized Mr. Fogg's
arm and
gently pulled him back. Passepartout
was ready to pounce
upon
the American, who was staring insolently at his opponent.
But Fix
got up, and, going to Colonel Proctor said, "You forget
that it
is I with whom you have to deal, sir; for it was I
whom
you not only insulted, but struck!"
"Mr.
Fix," said Mr. Fogg, "pardon me, but this affair is mine,
and
mine only. The colonel has again
insulted me, by insisting
that I
should not play a spade, and he shall give me satisfaction for it."
"When
and where you will," replied the American, "and with whatever
weapon
you choose."
Aouda
in vain attempted to retain Mr. Fogg; as vainly did the
detective
endeavour to make the quarrel his.
Passepartout wished
to
throw the colonel out of the window, but a sign from his master
checked
him. Phileas Fogg left the car, and the
American followed
him
upon the platform. "Sir,"
said Mr. Fogg to his adversary,
"I
am in a great hurry to get back to Europe, and any delay whatever
will be
greatly to my disadvantage."
"Well,
what's that to me?" replied Colonel Proctor.
"Sir,"
said Mr. Fogg, very politely, "after our meeting at San Francisco,
I
determined to return to America and find you as soon as I had completed
the
business which called me to England."
"Really!"
"Will
you appoint a meeting for six months hence?"
"Why
not ten years hence?"
"I
say six months," returned Phileas Fogg; "and I shall be
at the
place of meeting promptly."
"All
this is an evasion," cried Stamp Proctor.
"Now or never!"
"Very
good. You are going to New York?"
"No."
"To
Chicago?"
"No."
"To
Omaha?"
"What
difference is it to you? Do you know
Plum Creek?"
"No,"
replied Mr. Fogg.
"It's
the next station. The train will be
there in an hour,
and
will stop there ten minutes. In ten minutes
several
revolver-shots
could be exchanged."
"Very
well," said Mr. Fogg. "I will
stop at Plum Creek."
"And
I guess you'll stay there too," added the American insolently.
"Who
knows?" replied Mr. Fogg, returning to the car as coolly as usual.
He began
to reassure Aouda, telling her that blusterers were never
to be
feared, and begged Fix to be his second at the approaching duel,
a
request which the detective could not refuse.
Mr. Fogg resumed
the
interrupted game with perfect calmness.
At eleven
o'clock the locomotive's whistle announced that they were
approaching
Plum Creek station. Mr. Fogg rose, and,
followed by Fix,
went
out upon the platform. Passepartout
accompanied him, carrying
a pair
of revolvers. Aouda remained in the
car, as pale as death.
The
door of the next car opened, and Colonel Proctor appeared on the platform,
attended
by a Yankee of his own stamp as his second.
But just as the
combatants
were about to step from the train, the conductor hurried up,
and
shouted, "You can't get off, gentlemen!"
"Why
not?" asked the colonel.
"We
are twenty minutes late, and we shall not stop."
"But
I am going to fight a duel with this gentleman."
"I
am sorry," said the conductor; "but we shall be off at once.
There's
the bell ringing now."
The
train started.
"I'm
really very sorry, gentlemen," said the conductor.
"Under
any other circumstances I should have been happy to oblige you.
But,
after all, as you have not had time to fight here,
why not
fight as we go along?
"That
wouldn't be convenient, perhaps, for this gentleman,"
said
the colonel, in a jeering tone.
"It
would be perfectly so," replied Phileas Fogg.
"Well,
we are really in America," thought Passepartout,
"and
the conductor is a gentleman of the first order!"
So muttering,
he followed his master.
The two
combatants, their seconds, and the conductor passed through
the
cars to the rear of the train. The last
car was only occupied
by a
dozen passengers, whom the conductor politely asked if they would
not be
so kind as to leave it vacant for a few moments, as two gentlemen
had an
affair of honour to settle. The
passengers granted the request
with
alacrity, and straightway disappeared on the platform.
The
car, which was some fifty feet long, was very convenient
for their
purpose. The adversaries might march on
each other
in the
aisle, and fire at their ease. Never
was duel more easily
arranged. Mr. Fogg and Colonel Proctor, each provided
with two
six-barrelled
revolvers, entered the car. The
seconds, remaining
outside,
shut them in. They were to begin firing
at the first
whistle
of the locomotive. After an interval of
two minutes,
what
remained of the two gentlemen would be taken from the car.
Nothing
could be more simple. Indeed, it was
all so simple
that
Fix and Passepartout felt their hearts beating as if they
would
crack. They were listening for the
whistle agreed upon,
when
suddenly savage cries resounded in the air, accompanied
by
reports which certainly did not issue from the car where
the duellists
were. The reports continued in front
and the whole
length
of the train. Cries of terror proceeded
from the interior
of the
cars.
Colonel
Proctor and Mr. Fogg, revolvers in hand, hastily quitted
their
prison, and rushed forward where the noise was most clamorous.
They
then perceived that the train was attacked by a band of Sioux.
This
was not the first attempt of these daring Indians, for more than
once
they had waylaid trains on the road. A
hundred of them had,
according
to their habit, jumped upon the steps without stopping
the
train, with the ease of a clown mounting a horse at full gallop.
The
Sioux were armed with guns, from which came the reports,
to
which the passengers, who were almost all armed, responded
by
revolver-shots.
The
Indians had first mounted the engine, and half stunned
the
engineer and stoker with blows from their muskets.
A Sioux
chief, wishing to stop the train, but not knowing
how to
work the regulator, had opened wide instead of closing
the
steam-valve, and the locomotive was plunging forward
with
terrific velocity.
The
Sioux had at the same time invaded the cars, skipping like
enraged
monkeys over the roofs, thrusting open the doors,
and
fighting hand to hand with the passengers.
Penetrating the
baggage-car,
they pillaged it, throwing the trunks out of the train.
The
cries and shots were constant. The
travellers defended
themselves
bravely; some of the cars were barricaded,
and
sustained a siege, like moving forts, carried along
at a speed
of a hundred miles an hour.
Aouda
behaved courageously from the first.
She defended herself
like a
true heroine with a revolver, which she shot through the broken
windows
whenever a savage made his appearance.
Twenty Sioux had fallen
mortally
wounded to the ground, and the wheels crushed those who fell
upon
the rails as if they had been worms.
Several passengers,
shot or
stunned, lay on the seats.
It was
necessary to put an end to the struggle, which had lasted
for ten
minutes, and which would result in the triumph of the Sioux
if the
train was not stopped. Fort Kearney
station, where there was
a
garrison, was only two miles distant; but, that once passed,
the
Sioux would be masters of the train between Fort Kearney
and the
station beyond.
The conductor
was fighting beside Mr. Fogg, when he was shot and fell.
At the
same moment he cried, "Unless the train is stopped in five minutes,
we are
lost!"
"It
shall be stopped," said Phileas Fogg, preparing to rush from the car.
"Stay,
monsieur," cried Passepartout; "I will go."
Mr.
Fogg had not time to stop the brave fellow, who, opening a door
unperceived
by the Indians, succeeded in slipping under the car;
and
while the struggle continued and the balls whizzed across each
other over
his head, he made use of his old acrobatic experience,
and
with amazing agility worked his way under the cars, holding on
to the
chains, aiding himself by the brakes and edges of the sashes,
creeping
from one car to another with marvellous skill,
and thus
gaining the forward end of the train.
There,
suspended by one hand between the baggage-car and the tender,
with
the other he loosened the safety chains; but, owing to the traction,
he
would never have succeeded in unscrewing the yoking-bar,
had not
a violent concussion jolted this bar out.
The train,
now
detached from the engine, remained a little behind,
whilst
the locomotive rushed forward with increased speed.
Carried
on by the force already acquired, the train still moved
for
several minutes; but the brakes were worked and at last they stopped,
less
than a hundred feet from Kearney station.
The
soldiers of the fort, attracted by the shots, hurried up;
the
Sioux had not expected them, and decamped in a body before
the
train entirely stopped.
But
when the passengers counted each other on the station platform
several
were found missing; among others the courageous Frenchman,
whose
devotion had just saved them.
Chapter
XXX
IN
WHICH PHILEAS FOGG SIMPLY DOES HIS DUTY
Three passengers
including Passepartout had disappeared.
Had they been
killed
in the struggle? Were they taken
prisoners by the Sioux?
It was
impossible to tell.
There
were many wounded, but none mortally.
Colonel Proctor was one
of the
most seriously hurt; he had fought bravely, and a ball had entered
his
groin. He was carried into the station
with the other wounded passengers,
to
receive such attention as could be of avail.
Aouda
was safe; and Phileas Fogg, who had been in the thickest
of the
fight, had not received a scratch. Fix
was slightly
wounded
in the arm. But Passepartout was not to
be found,
and
tears coursed down Aouda's cheeks.
All the
passengers had got out of the train, the wheels
of
which were stained with blood. From the
tyres and spokes
hung
ragged pieces of flesh. As far as the
eye could reach
on the
white plain behind, red trails were visible.
The last Sioux
were
disappearing in the south, along the banks of Republican River.
Mr.
Fogg, with folded arms, remained motionless.
He had a serious
decision
to make. Aouda, standing near him,
looked at him without speaking,
and he
understood her look. If his servant was
a prisoner, ought he not
to risk
everything to rescue him from the Indians?
"I will find him,
living
or dead," said he quietly to Aouda.
"Ah,
Mr.--Mr. Fogg!" cried she, clasping his hands
and
covering them with tears.
"Living,"
added Mr. Fogg, "if we do not lose a moment."
Phileas
Fogg, by this resolution, inevitably sacrificed himself;
he
pronounced his own doom. The delay of a
single day would make
him
lose the steamer at New York, and his bet would be certainly lost.
But as
he thought, "It is my duty," he did not hesitate.
The
commanding officer of Fort Kearney was there.
A hundred
of his
soldiers had placed themselves in a position to defend
the
station, should the Sioux attack it.
"Sir,"
said Mr. Fogg to the captain, "three passengers have disappeared."
"Dead?"
asked the captain.
"Dead
or prisoners; that is the uncertainty which must be solved.
Do you
propose to pursue the Sioux?"
"That's
a serious thing to do, sir," returned the captain.
"These
Indians may retreat beyond the Arkansas, and I cannot
leave
the fort unprotected."
"The
lives of three men are in question, sir," said Phileas Fogg.
"Doubtless;
but can I risk the lives of fifty men to save three?"
"I
don't know whether you can, sir; but you ought to do so."
"Nobody
here," returned the other, "has a right to teach me my duty."
"Very
well," said Mr. Fogg, coldly.
"I will go alone."
"You,
sir!" cried Fix, coming up; "you go alone in pursuit of the
Indians?"
"Would
you have me leave this poor fellow to perish--
him to
whom every one present owes his life? I
shall go."
"No,
sir, you shall not go alone," cried the captain,
touched
in spite of himself. "No! you are
a brave man.
Thirty
volunteers!" he added, turning to the soldiers.
The
whole company started forward at once.
The captain had
only to
pick his men. Thirty were chosen, and
an old sergeant
placed
at their head.
"Thanks,
captain," said Mr. Fogg.
"Will
you let me go with you?" asked Fix.
"Do
as you please, sir. But if you wish to
do me a favour,
you
will remain with Aouda. In case
anything should happen to me--"
A
sudden pallor overspread the detective's face.
Separate himself
from
the man whom he had so persistently followed step by step!
Leave
him to wander about in this desert! Fix
gazed attentively
at Mr.
Fogg, and, despite his suspicions and of the struggle
which
was going on within him, he lowered his eyes before that calm
and
frank look.
"I
will stay," said he.
A few
moments after, Mr. Fogg pressed the young woman's hand, and,
having
confided to her his precious carpet-bag, went off with the sergeant
and his
little squad. But, before going, he had
said to the soldiers,
"My
friends, I will divide five thousand dollars among you, if we save
the
prisoners."
It was
then a little past noon.
Aouda
retired to a waiting-room, and there she waited alone,
thinking
of the simple and noble generosity, the tranquil courage
of
Phileas Fogg. He had sacrificed his
fortune, and was now
risking
his life, all without hesitation, from duty, in silence.
Fix did
not have the same thoughts, and could scarcely conceal
his
agitation. He walked feverishly up and
down the platform,
but
soon resumed his outward composure. He
now saw the folly of which
he had
been guilty in letting Fogg go alone.
What! This man,
whom he
had just followed around the world, was permitted now to
separate
himself from him! He began to accuse
and abuse himself,
and, as
if he were director of police, administered to himself
a sound
lecture for his greenness.
"I
have been an idiot!" he thought, "and this man will see it.
He has
gone, and won't come back! But how is
it that I, Fix,
who have
in my pocket a warrant for his arrest, have been
so
fascinated by him? Decidedly, I am
nothing but an ass!"
So
reasoned the detective, while the hours crept by all too slowly.
He did
not know what to do. Sometimes he was
tempted to tell Aouda all;
but he
could not doubt how the young woman would receive his confidences.
What
course should he take? He thought of
pursuing Fogg across
the
vast white plains; it did not seem impossible that he might overtake him.
Footsteps
were easily printed on the snow! But
soon, under a new sheet,
every
imprint would be effaced.
Fix
became discouraged. He felt a sort of
insurmountable longing
to
abandon the game altogether. He could
now leave Fort Kearney station,
and
pursue his journey homeward in peace.
Towards
two o'clock in the afternoon, while it was snowing hard,
long
whistles were heard approaching from the east.
A great shadow,
preceded
by a wild light, slowly advanced, appearing still larger
through
the mist, which gave it a fantastic aspect.
No train
was
expected from the east, neither had there been time for the succour
asked
for by telegraph to arrive; the train from Omaha to San Francisco
was not
due till the next day. The mystery was
soon explained.
The
locomotive, which was slowly approaching with deafening whistles,
was
that which, having been detached from the train, had continued
its
route with such terrific rapidity, carrying off the unconscious
engineer
and stoker. It had run several miles,
when, the fire becoming
low for
want of fuel, the steam had slackened; and it had finally stopped
an hour
after, some twenty miles beyond Fort Kearney.
Neither the engineer
nor the
stoker was dead, and, after remaining for some time in their swoon,
had
come to themselves. The train had then
stopped. The engineer, when he
found
himself in the desert, and the locomotive without cars, understood
what
had happened. He could not imagine how
the locomotive had become
separated
from the train; but he did not doubt that the train left behind
was in
distress.
He did
not hesitate what to do. It would be
prudent to continue
on to
Omaha, for it would be dangerous to return to the train,
which
the Indians might still be engaged in pillaging.
Nevertheless,
he began to rebuild the fire in the furnace;
the
pressure again mounted, and the locomotive returned,
running
backwards to Fort Kearney. This it was
which was whistling
in the
mist.
The
travellers were glad to see the locomotive resume its
place
at the head of the train. They could
now continue
the
journey so terribly interrupted.
Aouda,
on seeing the locomotive come up, hurried out of the station,
and
asked the conductor, "Are you going to start?"
"At
once, madam."
"But
the prisoners, our unfortunate fellow-travellers--"
"I
cannot interrupt the trip," replied the conductor.
"We
are already three hours behind time."
"And
when will another train pass here from San Francisco?"
"To-morrow
evening, madam."
"To-morrow
evening! But then it will be too
late! We must wait--"
"It
is impossible," responded the conductor.
"If you wish to go,
please
get in."
"I
will not go," said Aouda.
Fix had
heard this conversation. A little while
before, when there
was no
prospect of proceeding on the journey, he had made up his mind
to
leave Fort Kearney; but now that the train was there, ready to start,
and he
had only to take his seat in the car, an irresistible influence
held
him back. The station platform burned
his feet, and he could not stir.
The
conflict in his mind again began; anger and failure stifled him.
He
wished to struggle on to the end.
Meanwhile
the passengers and some of the wounded, among them
Colonel
Proctor, whose injuries were serious, had taken their
places
in the train. The buzzing of the
over-heated boiler was
heard,
and the steam was escaping from the valves.
The engineer
whistled,
the train started, and soon disappeared, mingling
its
white smoke with the eddies of the densely falling snow.
The
detective had remained behind.
Several
hours passed. The weather was dismal, and
it was very cold.
Fix sat
motionless on a bench in the station; he might have been
thought
asleep. Aouda, despite the storm, kept
coming out
of the
waiting-room, going to the end of the platform,
and
peering through the tempest of snow, as if to pierce
the
mist which narrowed the horizon around her, and to hear,
if
possible, some welcome sound. She heard
and saw nothing.
Then
she would return, chilled through, to issue out again
after
the lapse of a few moments, but always in vain.
Evening
came, and the little band had not returned.
Where could they be?
Had
they found the Indians, and were they having a conflict with them,
or were
they still wandering amid the mist? The
commander of the fort
was
anxious, though he tried to conceal his apprehensions.
As
night approached, the snow fell less plentifully,
but it
became intensely cold. Absolute silence
rested on the plains.
Neither
flight of bird nor passing of beast troubled the perfect calm.
Throughout
the night Aouda, full of sad forebodings, her heart
stifled
with anguish, wandered about on the verge of the plains.
Her
imagination carried her far off, and showed her innumerable dangers.
What
she suffered through the long hours it would be impossible to describe.
Fix
remained stationary in the same place, but did not sleep.
Once a
man approached and spoke to him, and the detective
merely
replied by shaking his head.
Thus
the night passed. At dawn, the
half-extinguished disc of the sun
rose above
a misty horizon ; but it was now possible to recognise objects
two
miles off. Phileas Fogg and the squad
had gone southward;
in the
south all was still vacancy. It was
then seven o'clock.
The
captain, who was really alarmed, did not know what course to take.
Should
he send another detachment to the rescue of the first?
Should
he sacrifice more men, with so few chances of saving those
already
sacrificed? His hesitation did not last
long, however.
Calling
one of his lieutenants, he was on the point of ordering
a
reconnaissance, when gunshots were heard.
Was it a signal?
The
soldiers rushed out of the fort, and half a mile off they
perceived
a little band returning in good order.
Mr.
Fogg was marching at their head, and just behind him were
Passepartout
and the other two travellers, rescued from the Sioux.
They
had met and fought the Indians ten miles south of Fort Kearney.
Shortly
before the detachment arrived.
Passepartout and his companions
had
begun to struggle with their captors, three of whom the Frenchman
had
felled with his fists, when his master and the soldiers hastened up
to
their relief.
All
were welcomed with joyful cries.
Phileas Fogg distributed
the
reward he had promised to the soldiers, while Passepartout,
not
without reason, muttered to himself, "It must certainly be
confessed
that I cost my master dear!"
Fix,
without saying a word, looked at Mr. Fogg, and it would have
been
difficult to analyse the thoughts which struggled within him.
As for Aouda,
she took her protector's hand and pressed it in her own,
too
much moved to speak.
Meanwhile,
Passepartout was looking about for the train; he thought
he
should find it there, ready to start for Omaha, and he hoped
that
the time lost might be regained.
"The
train! the train!" cried he.
"Gone,"
replied Fix.
"And
when does the next train pass here?" said Phileas Fogg.
"Not
till this evening."
"Ah!"
returned the impassible gentleman quietly.
Chapter
XXXI
IN
WHICH FIX, THE DETECTIVE,
CONSIDERABLY
FURTHERS THE INTERESTS OF PHILEAS FOGG
Phileas
Fogg found himself twenty hours behind time.
Passepartout,
the involuntary cause of this delay, was desperate.
He had
ruined his master!
At this
moment the detective approached Mr. Fogg, and,
looking
him intently in the face, said:
"Seriously,
sir, are you in great haste?"
"Quite
seriously."
"I
have a purpose in asking," resumed Fix.
"Is it absolutely
necessary
that you should be in New York on the 11th, before nine o'clock
in the
evening, the time that the steamer leaves for Liverpool?"
"It
is absolutely necessary."
"And,
if your journey had not been interrupted by these Indians,
you
would have reached New York on the morning of the 11th?"
"Yes;
with eleven hours to spare before the steamer left."
"Good!
you are therefore twenty hours behind.
Twelve from twenty
leaves
eight. You must regain eight
hours. Do you wish to try to do
so?"
"On
foot?" asked Mr. Fogg.
"No;
on a sledge," replied Fix.
"On a sledge with sails.
A man
has proposed such a method to me."
It was
the man who had spoken to Fix during the night, and
whose
offer he had refused.
Phileas
Fogg did not reply at once; but Fix, having pointed out the man,
who was
walking up and down in front of the station, Mr. Fogg went up to him.
An
instant after, Mr. Fogg and the American, whose name was Mudge,
entered
a hut built just below the fort.
There
Mr. Fogg examined a curious vehicle, a kind of frame on two long beams,
a
little raised in front like the runners of a sledge, and upon which there
was
room for five or six persons. A high
mast was fixed on the frame, held
firmly
by metallic lashings, to which was attached a large brigantine sail.
This
mast held an iron stay upon which to hoist a jib-sail. Behind, a sort
of
rudder served to guide the vehicle. It
was, in short, a sledge rigged
like a
sloop. During the winter, when the
trains are blocked up by the snow,
these
sledges make extremely rapid journeys across the frozen plains from one
station
to another. Provided with more sails than
a cutter, and with the wind
behind
them, they slip over the surface of the prairies with a speed equal
if not
superior to that of the express trains.
Mr.
Fogg readily made a bargain with the owner of this land-craft.
The
wind was favourable, being fresh, and blowing from the west.
The
snow had hardened, and Mudge was very confident of being able
to
transport Mr. Fogg in a few hours to Omaha.
Thence the trains
eastward
run frequently to Chicago and New York.
It was not impossible
that
the lost time might yet be recovered; and such an opportunity
was not
to be rejected.
Not
wishing to expose Aouda to the discomforts of travelling
in the
open air, Mr. Fogg proposed to leave her with Passepartout
at Fort
Kearney, the servant taking upon himself to escort her
to
Europe by a better route and under more favourable conditions.
But
Aouda refused to separate from Mr. Fogg, and Passepartout
was
delighted with her decision; for nothing could induce him
to
leave his master while Fix was with him.
It
would be difficult to guess the detective's thoughts. Was this
conviction
shaken by Phileas Fogg's return, or did he still regard him
as an
exceedingly shrewd rascal, who, his journey round the world completed,
would think
himself absolutely safe in England?
Perhaps Fix's opinion
of
Phileas Fogg was somewhat modified; but he was nevertheless resolved
to do
his duty, and to hasten the return of the whole party to England
as much
as possible.
At
eight o'clock the sledge was ready to start.
The passengers
took
their places on it, and wrapped themselves up closely
in
their travelling-cloaks. The two great
sails were hoisted,
and
under the pressure of the wind the sledge slid over the hardened
snow
with a velocity of forty miles an hour.
The
distance between Fort Kearney and Omaha, as the birds fly,
is at
most two hundred miles. If the wind
held good, the distance
might
be traversed in five hours; if no accident happened the sledge
might
reach Omaha by one o'clock.
What a
journey! The travellers, huddled close
together, could not speak
for the
cold, intensified by the rapidity at which they were going.
The
sledge sped on as lightly as a boat over the waves. When the breeze
came
skimming the earth the sledge seemed to be lifted off the ground
by its
sails. Mudge, who was at the rudder,
kept in a straight line,
and by
a turn of his hand checked the lurches which the vehicle
had a
tendency to make. All the sails were
up, and the jib
was so arranged
as not to screen the brigantine. A
top-mast was hoisted,
and
another jib, held out to the wind, added its force to the other sails.
Although
the speed could not be exactly estimated, the sledge could not
be
going at less than forty miles an hour.
"If
nothing breaks," said Mudge, "we shall get there!"
Mr.
Fogg had made it for Mudge's interest to reach Omaha
within
the time agreed on, by the offer of a handsome reward.
The
prairie, across which the sledge was moving in a straight
line,
was as flat as a sea. It seemed like a
vast frozen lake.
The
railroad which ran through this section ascended from the
south-west
to the north-west by Great Island, Columbus,
an
important Nebraska town, Schuyler, and Fremont, to Omaha.
It
followed throughout the right bank of the Platte River.
The
sledge, shortening this route, took a chord of the arc
described
by the railway. Mudge was not afraid of
being stopped
by the
Platte River, because it was frozen.
The road, then, was quite
clear
of obstacles, and Phileas Fogg had but two things to fear--
an
accident to the sledge, and a change or calm in the wind.
But the
breeze, far from lessening its force, blew as if to
bend
the mast, which, however, the metallic lashings held firmly.
These
lashings, like the chords of a stringed instrument,
resounded
as if vibrated by a violin bow. The
sledge slid along
in the
midst of a plaintively intense melody.
"Those
chords give the fifth and the octave," said Mr. Fogg.
These
were the only words he uttered during the journey.
Aouda,
cosily packed in furs and cloaks, was sheltered
as much
as possible from the attacks of the freezing wind.
As for
Passepartout, his face was as red as the sun's disc
when it
sets in the mist, and he laboriously inhaled the biting air.
With
his natural buoyancy of spirits, he began to hope again.
They
would reach New York on the evening, if not on the morning,
of the
11th, and there was still some chances that it would be before
the
steamer sailed for Liverpool.
Passepartout
even felt a strong desire to grasp his ally, Fix, by the hand.
He
remembered that it was the detective who procured the sledge,
the
only means of reaching Omaha in time; but, checked by some presentiment,
he kept
his usual reserve. One thing, however,
Passepartout would
never
forget, and that was the sacrifice which Mr. Fogg had made,
without
hesitation, to rescue him from the Sioux.
Mr. Fogg had risked
his
fortune and his life. No! His servant
would never forget that!
While
each of the party was absorbed in reflections so different,
the
sledge flew past over the vast carpet of snow.
The
creeks it passed over were not perceived.
Fields and streams
disappeared
under the uniform whiteness. The plain
was absolutely deserted.
Between
the Union Pacific road and the branch which unites Kearney
with
Saint Joseph it formed a great uninhabited island.
Neither
village, station, nor fort appeared.
From time to time
they
sped by some phantom-like tree, whose white skeleton twisted
and
rattled in the wind. Sometimes flocks of
wild birds rose,
or
bands of gaunt, famished, ferocious prairie-wolves ran howling
after
the sledge. Passepartout, revolver in
hand, held himself ready
to fire
on those which came too near. Had an
accident then happened
to the
sledge, the travellers, attacked by these beasts, would have been
in the
most terrible danger; but it held on its even course, soon gained
on the
wolves, and ere long left the howling band at a safe distance behind.
About
noon Mudge perceived by certain landmarks that he was
crossing
the Platte River. He said nothing, but
he felt certain
that he
was now within twenty miles of Omaha.
In less than an
hour he
left the rudder and furled his sails, whilst the sledge,
carried
forward by the great impetus the wind had given it,
went on
half a mile further with its sails unspread.
It
stopped at last, and Mudge, pointing to a mass of roofs
white
with snow, said: "We have got there!"
Arrived! Arrived at the station which is in daily
communication,
by
numerous trains, with the Atlantic seaboard!
Passepartout
and Fix jumped off, stretched their stiffened limbs,
and
aided Mr. Fogg and the young woman to descend from the sledge.
Phileas
Fogg generously rewarded Mudge, whose hand Passepartout
warmly
grasped, and the party directed their steps to the Omaha
railway
station.
The
Pacific Railroad proper finds its terminus at this
important
Nebraska town. Omaha is connected with
Chicago
by the Chicago and Rock Island Railroad,
which
runs directly east, and passes fifty stations.
A train
was ready to start when Mr. Fogg and his party reached
the
station, and they only had time to get into the cars.
They
had seen nothing of Omaha; but Passepartout confessed
to
himself that this was not to be regretted, as they were not
travelling
to see the sights.
The
train passed rapidly across the State of Iowa, by Council Bluffs,
Des
Moines, and Iowa City. During the night
it crossed the Mississippi
at
Davenport, and by Rock Island entered Illinois. The next day,
which
was the 10th, at four o'clock in the evening, it reached Chicago,
already
risen from its ruins, and more proudly seated than ever
on the
borders of its beautiful Lake Michigan.
Nine
hundred miles separated Chicago from New York; but trains
are not
wanting at Chicago. Mr. Fogg passed at
once from one
to the
other, and the locomotive of the Pittsburgh, Fort Wayne,
and
Chicago Railway left at full speed, as if it fully comprehended
that
that gentleman had no time to lose. It
traversed Indiana,
Ohio,
Pennsylvania, and New Jersey like a flash, rushing through
towns
with antique names, some of which had streets and car-tracks,
but as
yet no houses. At last the Hudson came
into view; and,
at a
quarter-past eleven in the evening of the 11th,
the
train stopped in the station on the right bank of the river,
before
the very pier of the Cunard line.
The
China, for Liverpool, had started three-quarters of an hour before!
Chapter
XXXII
IN
WHICH PHILEAS FOGG ENGAGES IN A DIRECT STRUGGLE WITH BAD FORTUNE
The China,
in leaving, seemed to have carried off Phileas Fogg's
last
hope. None of the other steamers were
able to serve his projects.
The
Pereire, of the French Transatlantic Company, whose admirable steamers
are
equal to any in speed and comfort, did not leave until the 14th;
the
Hamburg boats did not go directly to Liverpool or London, but to Havre;
and the
additional trip from Havre to Southampton would render Phileas Fogg's
last
efforts of no avail. The Inman steamer
did not depart till the next day,
and
could not cross the Atlantic in time to save the wager.
Mr.
Fogg learned all this in consulting his Bradshaw,
which
gave him the daily movements of the trans-Atlantic steamers.
Passepartout
was crushed; it overwhelmed him to lose the boat
by
three-quarters of an hour. It was his
fault, for,
instead
of helping his master, he had not ceased putting obstacles
in his
path! And when he recalled all the
incidents of the tour,
when he
counted up the sums expended in pure loss and on his own account,
when he
thought that the immense stake, added to the heavy charges
of this
useless journey, would completely ruin Mr. Fogg,
he
overwhelmed himself with bitter self-accusations. Mr. Fogg,
however,
did not reproach him; and, on leaving the Cunard pier,
only
said: "We will consult about what is best to-morrow. Come."
The
party crossed the Hudson in the Jersey City ferryboat,
and
drove in a carriage to the St. Nicholas Hotel, on Broadway.
Rooms
were engaged, and the night passed, briefly to Phileas Fogg,
who
slept profoundly, but very long to Aouda and the others,
whose
agitation did not permit them to rest.
The
next day was the 12th of December. From
seven in the morning
of the
12th to a quarter before nine in the evening of the 21st
there
were nine days, thirteen hours, and forty-five minutes.
If
Phileas Fogg had left in the China, one of the fastest steamers
on the
Atlantic, he would have reached Liverpool, and then London,
within
the period agreed upon.
Mr.
Fogg left the hotel alone, after giving Passepartout instructions
to
await his return, and inform Aouda to be ready at an instant's notice.
He
proceeded to the banks of the Hudson, and looked about among the vessels
moored
or anchored in the river, for any that were about to depart.
Several
had departure signals, and were preparing to put to sea
at
morning tide; for in this immense and admirable port there is not one day
in a
hundred that vessels do not set out for every quarter of the globe.
But
they were mostly sailing vessels, of which, of course, Phileas Fogg
could
make no use.
He
seemed about to give up all hope, when he espied, anchored at the Battery,
a
cable's length off at most, a trading vessel, with a screw, well-shaped,
whose
funnel, puffing a cloud of smoke, indicated that she was getting ready
for
departure.
Phileas
Fogg hailed a boat, got into it, and soon found himself on board
the
Henrietta, iron-hulled, wood-built above.
He ascended to the deck,
and
asked for the captain, who forthwith presented himself. He was a man
of
fifty, a sort of sea-wolf, with big eyes, a complexion of oxidised copper,
red
hair and thick neck, and a growling voice.
"The
captain?" asked Mr. Fogg.
"I
am the captain."
"I
am Phileas Fogg, of London."
"And
I am Andrew Speedy, of Cardiff."
"You
are going to put to sea?"
"In
an hour."
"You
are bound for--"
"Bordeaux."
"And
your cargo?"
"No
freight. Going in ballast."
"Have
you any passengers?"
"No
passengers. Never have passengers. Too much in the way."
"Is
your vessel a swift one?"
"Between
eleven and twelve knots. The Henrietta,
well known."
"Will
you carry me and three other persons to Liverpool?"
"To
Liverpool? Why not to China?"
"I
said Liverpool."
"No!"
"No?"
"No. I am setting out for Bordeaux, and shall go
to Bordeaux."
"Money
is no object?"
"None."
The
captain spoke in a tone which did not admit of a reply.
"But
the owners of the Henrietta--" resumed Phileas Fogg.
"The
owners are myself," replied the captain.
"The vessel belongs to me."
"I
will freight it for you."
"No."
"I
will buy it of you."
"No."
Phileas
Fogg did not betray the least disappointment; but the
situation
was a grave one. It was not at New York
as at Hong Kong,
nor
with the captain of the Henrietta as with the captain of the Tankadere.
Up to
this time money had smoothed away every obstacle. Now money failed.
Still,
some means must be found to cross the Atlantic on a boat,
unless
by balloon--which would have been venturesome,
besides
not being capable of being put in practice.
It
seemed that Phileas Fogg had an idea, for he said to the captain,
"Well,
will you carry me to Bordeaux?"
"No,
not if you paid me two hundred dollars."
"I
offer you two thousand."
"Apiece?"
"Apiece."
"And
there are four of you?"
"Four."
Captain
Speedy began to scratch his head. There
were eight thousand dollars
to
gain, without changing his route; for which it was well worth conquering
the
repugnance he had for all kinds of passengers.
Besides, passenger's
at two
thousand dollars are no longer passengers, but valuable merchandise.
"I
start at nine o'clock," said Captain Speedy, simply. "Are you and your
party
ready?"
"We
will be on board at nine o'clock," replied, no less simply, Mr. Fogg.
It was
half-past eight. To disembark from the
Henrietta, jump into a hack,
hurry
to the St. Nicholas, and return with Aouda, Passepartout, and even
the
inseparable Fix was the work of a brief time, and was performed by
Mr.
Fogg with the coolness which never abandoned him. They were on board
when
the Henrietta made ready to weigh anchor.
When
Passepartout heard what this last voyage was going to cost,
he
uttered a prolonged "Oh!" which extended throughout his vocal gamut.
As for
Fix, he said to himself that the Bank of England would certainly
not
come out of this affair well indemnified.
When they reached England,
even if
Mr. Fogg did not throw some handfuls of bank-bills into the sea,
more
than seven thousand pounds would have been spent!
Chapter
XXXIII
IN WHICH
PHILEAS FOGG SHOWS HIMSELF EQUAL TO THE OCCASION
An hour
after, the Henrietta passed the lighthouse which marks the
entrance
of the Hudson, turned the point of Sandy Hook, and put to
sea. During the day she skirted Long Island,
passed Fire Island,
and
directed her course rapidly eastward.
At noon
the next day, a man mounted the bridge to ascertain the
vessel's
position. It might be thought that this
was Captain Speedy.
Not the
least in the world. It was Phileas
Fogg, Esquire.
As for
Captain Speedy, he was shut up in his cabin under lock and key,
and was
uttering loud cries, which signified an anger at once pardonable
and
excessive.
What
had happened was very simple. Phileas
Fogg wished
to go
to Liverpool, but the captain would not carry him there.
Then
Phileas Fogg had taken passage for Bordeaux, and, during
the
thirty hours he had been on board, had so shrewdly managed
with
his banknotes that the sailors and stokers, who were only
an
occasional crew, and were not on the best terms with the captain,
went
over to him in a body. This was why
Phileas Fogg was in command
instead
of Captain Speedy; why the captain was a prisoner in his cabin;
and
why, in short, the Henrietta was directing her course towards Liverpool.
It was
very clear, to see Mr. Fogg manage the craft, that he had been a sailor.
How the
adventure ended will be seen anon.
Aouda was anxious, though she
said
nothing. As for Passepartout, he
thought Mr. Fogg's manoeuvre
simply
glorious. The captain had said "between
eleven and twelve knots,"
and the
Henrietta confirmed his prediction.
If,
then--for there were "ifs" still--the sea did not become
too
boisterous, if the wind did not veer round to the east,
if no
accident happened to the boat or its machinery, the Henrietta
might
cross the three thousand miles from New York to Liverpool
in the
nine days, between the 12th and the 21st of December.
It is
true that, once arrived, the affair on board the Henrietta,
added
to that of the Bank of England, might create more difficulties
for Mr.
Fogg than he imagined or could desire.
During
the first days, they went along smoothly enough. The sea was
not
very unpropitious, the wind seemed stationary in the north-east,
the
sails were hoisted, and the Henrietta ploughed across the waves
like a
real trans-Atlantic steamer.
Passepartout
was delighted. His master's last
exploit, the consequences
of
which he ignored, enchanted him. Never
had the crew seen so jolly
and
dexterous a fellow. He formed warm
friendships with the sailors,
and
amazed them with his acrobatic feats.
He thought they managed
the
vessel like gentlemen, and that the stokers fired up like heroes.
His
loquacious good-humour infected everyone.
He had forgotten the past,
its
vexations and delays. He only thought
of the end, so nearly accomplished;
and
sometimes he boiled over with impatience, as if heated by the furnaces
of the
Henrietta. Often, also, the worthy
fellow revolved around Fix,
looking
at him with a keen, distrustful eye; but he did not speak to him,
for
their old intimacy no longer existed.
Fix, it
must be confessed, understood nothing of what was going on.
The
conquest of the Henrietta, the bribery of the crew, Fogg managing
the
boat like a skilled seaman, amazed and confused him. He did not know
what to
think. For, after all, a man who began
by stealing fifty-five thousand
pounds
might end by stealing a vessel; and Fix was not unnaturally inclined
to
conclude that the Henrietta under Fogg's command, was not going to Liverpool
at all,
but to some part of the world where the robber, turned into a pirate,
would
quietly put himself in safety. The
conjecture was at least a plausible
one,
and the detective began to seriously regret that he had embarked
on the
affair.
As for
Captain Speedy, he continued to howl and growl in his cabin;
and
Passepartout, whose duty it was to carry him his meals,
courageous
as he was, took the greatest precautions.
Mr. Fogg
did not
seem even to know that there was a captain on board.
On the
13th they passed the edge of the Banks of Newfoundland,
a
dangerous locality; during the winter, especially, there are
frequent
fogs and heavy gales of wind. Ever
since the evening
before
the barometer, suddenly falling, had indicated an approaching
change
in the atmosphere; and during the night the temperature varied,
the
cold became sharper, and the wind veered to the south-east.
This
was a misfortune. Mr. Fogg, in order
not to deviate from his course,
furled
his sails and increased the force of the steam; but the vessel's speed
slackened,
owing to the state of the sea, the long waves of which broke against
the
stern. She pitched violently, and this
retarded her progress.
The
breeze little by little swelled into a tempest, and it was to be feared
that the
Henrietta might not be able to maintain herself upright on the waves.
Passepartout's
visage darkened with the skies, and for two days the poor
fellow
experienced constant fright. But
Phileas Fogg was a bold mariner,
and
knew how to maintain headway against the sea; and he kept on his course,
without
even decreasing his steam. The
Henrietta, when she could not rise
upon
the waves, crossed them, swamping her deck, but passing safely.
Sometinies
the screw rose out of the water, beating its protruding end,
when a
mountain of water raised the stern above the waves; but the craft
always
kept straight ahead.
The
wind, however, did not grow as boisterous as might have been feared;
it was
not one of those tempests which burst, and rush on with a speed
of ninety
miles an hour. It continued fresh, but,
unhappily, it remained
obstinately
in the south-east, rendering the sails useless.
The
16th of December was the seventy-fifth day since Phileas Fogg's
departure
from London, and the Henrietta had not yet been seriously delayed.
Half of
the voyage was almost accomplished, and the worst localities
had
been passed. In summer, success would
have been well-nigh certain.
In
winter, they were at the mercy of the bad season. Passepartout
said
nothing; but he cherished hope in secret, and comforted himself
with
the reflection that, if the wind failed them, they might still
count
on the steam.
On this
day the engineer came on deck, went up to Mr. Fogg, and
began
to speak earnestly with him. Without
knowing why it was
a presentiment,
perhaps Passepartout became vaguely uneasy.
He
would have given one of his ears to hear with the other what
the
engineer was saying. He finally managed
to catch a few words,
and was
sure he heard his master say, "You are certain of what you tell me?"
"Certain,
sir," replied the engineer.
"You must remember that,
since
we started, we have kept up hot fires in all our furnaces,
and,
though we had coal enough to go on short steam from New York to
Bordeaux,
we haven't enough to go with all steam from New York to Liverpool."
"I
will consider," replied Mr. Fogg.
Passepartout
understood it all; he was seized with mortal anxiety.
The
coal was giving out! "Ah, if my
master can get over that,"
muttered
he, "he'll be a famous man!"
He could not help imparting
to Fix
what he had overheard.
"Then
you believe that we really are going to Liverpool?"
"Of
course."
"Ass!"
replied the detective, shrugging his shoulders and turning on his heel.
Passepartout
was on the point of vigorously resenting the epithet,
the
reason of which he could not for the life of him comprehend;
but he
reflected that the unfortunate Fix was probably very much
disappointed
and humiliated in his self-esteem, after having so
awkwardly
followed a false scent around the world, and refrained.
And now
what course would Phileas Fogg adopt?
It was difficult
to
imagine. Nevertheless he seemed to have
decided upon one,
for
that evening he sent for the engineer, and said to him,
"Feed
all the fires until the coal is exhausted."
A few
moments after, the funnel of the Henrietta vomited forth torrents
of
smoke. The vessel continued to proceed
with all steam on;
but on
the 18th, the engineer, as he had predicted, announced
that
the coal would give out in the course of the day.
"Do
not let the fires go down," replied Mr. Fogg.
"Keep
them up to the last. Let the valves be
filled."
Towards
noon Phileas Fogg, having ascertained their position,
called
Passepartout, and ordered him to go for Captain Speedy.
It was
as if the honest fellow had been commanded to unchain a tiger.
He went
to the poop, saying to himself, "He will be like a madman!"
In a
few moments, with cries and oaths, a bomb appeared on the poop-deck.
The
bomb was Captain Speedy. It was clear
that he was on the point
of
bursting. "Where are
we?" were the first words his
anger permitted
him to
utter. Had the poor man be an
apoplectic, he could never have
recovered
from his paroxysm of wrath.
"Where
are we?" he repeated, with purple face.
"Seven
hundred and seven miles from Liverpool,"
replied
Mr. Fogg, with imperturbable calmness.
"Pirate!"
cried Captain Speedy.
"I
have sent for you, sir--"
"Pickaroon!"
"--sir,"
continued Mr. Fogg, "to ask you to sell me your vessel."
"No! By all the devils, no!"
"But
I shall be obliged to burn her."
"Burn
the Henrietta!"
"Yes;
at least the upper part of her. The
coal has given out."
"Burn
my vessel!" cried Captain Speedy, who could scarcely
pronounce
the words. "A vessel worth fifty
thousand dollars!"
"Here
are sixty thousand," replied Phileas Fogg, handing the
captain
a roll of bank-bills. This had a
prodigious effect
on
Andrew Speedy. An American can scarcely
remain unmoved
at the
sight of sixty thousand dollars. The
captain forgot
in an
instant his anger, his imprisonment, and all his grudges
against
his passenger. The Henrietta was twenty
years old;
it was
a great bargain. The bomb would not go
off after all.
Mr.
Fogg had taken away the match.
"And
I shall still have the iron hull," said the captain in a softer tone.
"The
iron hull and the engine. Is it
agreed?"
"Agreed."
And
Andrew Speedy, seizing the banknotes, counted them
and
consigned them to his pocket.
During this
colloquy, Passepartout was as white as a sheet,
and Fix
seemed on the point of having an apoplectic fit.
Nearly
twenty thousand pounds had been expended, and Fogg
left
the hull and engine to the captain, that is,
near
the whole value of the craft! It was
true, however,
that
fifty-five thousand pounds had been stolen from the Bank.
When
Andrew Speedy had pocketed the money, Mr. Fogg said to him,
"Don't
let this astonish you, sir. You must
know that I shall
lose
twenty thousand pounds, unless I arrive in London by
a
quarter before nine on the evening of the 21st of December.
I
missed the steamer at New York, and as you refused to take me to
Liverpool--"
"And
I did well!" cried Andrew Speedy; "for I have gained at
least
forty thousand dollars by it!" He
added, more sedately,
"Do
you know one thing, Captain--"
"Fogg."
"Captain
Fogg, you've got something of the Yankee about you."
And,
having paid his passenger what he considered a high compliment,
he was
going away, when Mr. Fogg said, "The vessel now belongs to me?"
"Certainly,
from the keel to the truck of the masts--all the wood, that is."
"Very
well. Have the interior seats, bunks,
and frames pulled down,
and
burn them."
It was
necessary to have dry wood to keep the steam up
to the adequate
pressure, and on that day the poop, cabins,
bunks,
and the spare deck were sacrificed. On
the next day,
the
19th of December, the masts, rafts, and spars were burned;
the
crew worked lustily, keeping up the fires.
Passepartout hewed, cut,
and sawed
away with all his might. There was a
perfect rage for demolition.
The
railings, fittings, the greater part of the deck, and top sides
disappeared
on the 20th, and the Henrietta was now only a flat hulk.
But on
this day they sighted the Irish coast and Fastnet Light.
By ten
in the evening they were passing Queenstown.
Phileas Fogg
had
only twenty-four hours more in which to get to London;
that
length of time was necessary to reach Liverpool, with all steam on.
And the
steam was about to give out altogether!
"Sir,"
said Captain Speedy, who was now deeply interested in
Mr.
Fogg's project, "I really commiserate you. Everything is
against
you. We are only opposite
Queenstown."
"Ah,"
said Mr. Fogg, "is that place where we see the lights Queenstown?"
"Yes."
"Can
we enter the harbour?"
"Not
under three hours. Only at high
tide."
"Stay,"
replied Mr. Fogg calmly, without betraying in his features
that by
a supreme inspiration he was about to attempt once more
to
conquer ill-fortune.
Queenstown
is the Irish port at which the trans-Atlantic steamers
stop to
put off the mails. These mails are
carried to Dublin
by
express trains always held in readiness to start; from Dublin
they
are sent on to Liverpool by the most rapid boats,
and
thus gain twelve hours on the Atlantic steamers.
Phileas
Fogg counted on gaining twelve hours in the same way.
Instead
of arriving at Liverpool the next evening by the Henrietta,
he
would be there by noon, and would therefore have time to reach London
before
a quarter before nine in the evening.
The
Henrietta entered Queenstown Harbour at one o'clock in the morning,
it then
being high tide; and Phileas Fogg, after being grasped heartily
by the
hand by Captain Speedy, left that gentleman on the levelled hulk
of his
craft, which was still worth half what he had sold it for.
The
party went on shore at once. Fix was
greatly tempted
to
arrest Mr. Fogg on the spot; but he did not.
Why? What struggle
was
going on within him? Had he changed his
mind about "his man"?
Did he understand
that he had made a grave mistake? He
did not,
however,
abandon Mr. Fogg. They all got upon the
train, which was
just
ready to start, at half-past one; at dawn of day they were
in
Dublin; and they lost no time in embarking on a steamer which,
disdaining
to rise upon the waves, invariably cut through them.
Phileas
Fogg at last disembarked on the Liverpool quay,
at
twenty minutes before twelve, 21st December.
He was only
six
hours distant from London.
But at
this moment Fix came up, put his hand upon Mr. Fogg's shoulder,
and,
showing his warrant, said, "You are really Phileas Fogg?"
"I
am."
"I
arrest you in the Queen's name!"
Chapter
XXXIV
IN
WHICH PHILEAS FOGG AT LAST REACHES LONDON
Phileas
Fogg was in prison. He had been shut up
in the Custom House,
and he
was to he transferred to London the next day.
Passepartout,
when he saw his master arrested, would have
fallen
upon Fix had he not been held back by some policemen.
Aouda
was thunderstruck at the suddenness of an event which
she could
not understand. Passepartout explained
to her how
it was
that the honest and courageous Fogg was arrested as a robber.
The
young woman's heart revolted against so heinous a charge,
and
when she saw that she could attempt to do nothing to save
her protector,
she wept bitterly.
As for
Fix, he had arrested Mr. Fogg because it was his duty,
whether
Mr. Fogg were guilty or not.
The
thought then struck Passepartout, that he was the cause of this
new
misfortune! Had he not concealed Fix's
errand from his master?
When
Fix revealed his true character and purpose, why had he not told
Mr.
Fogg? If the latter had been warned, he
would no doubt have given
Fix
proof of his innocence, and satisfied him of his mistake; at least,
Fix
would not have continued his journey at the expense and on the heels
of his
master, only to arrest him the moment he set foot on English soil.
Passepartout
wept till he was blind, and felt like blowing his brains out.
Aouda
and he had remained, despite the cold, under the portico
of the
Custom House. Neither wished to leave
the place;
both
were anxious to see Mr. Fogg again.
That
gentleman was really ruined, and that at the moment
when he
was about to attain his end. This
arrest was fatal.
Having
arrived at Liverpool at twenty minutes before
twelve
on the 21st of December, he had till a quarter before nine
that
evening to reach the Reform Club, that is, nine hours and a quarter;
the
journey from Liverpool to London was six hours.
If
anyone, at this moment, had entered the Custom House,
he
would have found Mr. Fogg seated, motionless, calm, and without
apparent
anger, upon a wooden bench. He was not,
it is true,
resigned;
but this last blow failed to force him into an outward
betrayal
of any emotion. Was he being devoured by
one of those
secret
rages, all the more terrible because contained, and which
only
burst forth, with an irresistible force, at the last moment?
No one
could tell. There he sat, calmly
waiting--for what?
Did he
still cherish hope? Did he still
believe, now that the door
of this
prison was closed upon him, that he would succeed?
However
that may have been, Mr. Fogg carefully put his watch
upon
the table, and observed its advancing hands.
Not a word
escaped
his lips, but his look was singularly set and stern.
The
situation, in any event, was a terrible one, and might be
thus
stated: if Phileas Fogg was honest he was ruined; if he
was a
knave, he was caught.
Did
escape occur to him? Did he examine to
see if there were
any
practicable outlet from his prison? Did
he think of escaping
from
it? Possibly; for once he walked slowly
around the room.
But the
door was locked, and the window heavily barred with
iron
rods. He sat down again, and drew his
journal from his pocket.
On the
line where these words were written, "21st December,
Saturday,
Liverpool," he added, "80th day, 11.40 a.m.," and waited.
The
Custom House clock struck one. Mr. Fogg
observed that his watch
was two
hours too fast.
Two
hours! Admitting that he was at this
moment taking an
express
train, he could reach London and the Reform Club
by a
quarter before nine, p.m. His forehead
slightly wrinkled.
At
thirty-three minutes past two he heard a singular noise outside,
then a
hasty opening of doors. Passepartout's
voice was audible,
and immediately
after that of Fix. Phileas Fogg's eyes
brightened
for an
instant.
The
door swung open, and he saw Passepartout, Aouda, and Fix,
who
hurried towards him.
Fix was
out of breath, and his hair was in disorder.
He could not speak.
"Sir,"
he stammered, "sir--forgive me--most-- unfortunate resemblance--
robber
arrested three days ago--you are free!"
Phileas
Fogg was free! He walked to the
detective, looked him steadily
in the
face, and with the only rapid motion he had ever made in his life,
or which
he ever would make, drew back his arms, and with the precision
of a
machine knocked Fix down.
"Well
hit!" cried Passepartout, "Parbleu! that's what
you
might call a good application of English fists!"
Fix,
who found himself on the floor, did not utter a word.
He had
only received his deserts. Mr. Fogg,
Aouda, and Passepartout
left
the Custom House without delay, got into a cab, and in a few
moments
descended at the station.
Phileas
Fogg asked if there was an express train
about
to leave for London. It was forty
minutes past two.
The
express train had left thirty-five minutes before.
Phileas
Fogg then ordered a special train.
There
were several rapid locomotives on hand; but the railway arrangements
did not
permit the special train to leave until three o'clock.
At that
hour Phileas Fogg, having stimulated the engineer by
the
offer of a generous reward, at last set out towards London
with
Aouda and his faithful servant.
It was
necessary to make the journey in five hours and a half;
and
this would have been easy on a clear road throughout.
But
there were forced delays, and when Mr. Fogg stepped
from
the train at the terminus, all the clocks in London
were
striking ten minutes before nine."
Having
made the tour of the world, he was behind-hand
five
minutes. He had lost the wager!
Chapter
XXXV
IN
WHICH PHILEAS FOGG DOES NOT HAVE TO
REPEAT
HIS ORDERS TO PASSEPARTOUT TWICE
The
dwellers in Saville Row would have been surprised the next day,
if they
had been told that Phileas Fogg had returned home.
His
doors and windows were still closed, no appearance of change was visible.
After
leaving the station, Mr. Fogg gave Passepartout instructions
to
purchase some provisions, and quietly went to his domicile.
He bore
his misfortune with his habitual tranquillity.
Ruined! And by the blundering of the detective! After having
steadily
traversed that long journey, overcome a hundred obstacles,
braved
many dangers, and still found time to do some good on his way,
to fail
near the goal by a sudden event which he could not have foreseen,
and
against which he was unarmed; it was terrible!
But a few pounds were
left of
the large sum he had carried with him.
There only remained
of his
fortune the twenty thousand pounds deposited at Barings,
and
this amount he owed to his friends of the Reform Club.
So
great had been the expense of his tour that, even had he won,
it
would not have enriched him; and it is probable that he had not sought
to
enrich himself, being a man who rather laid wagers for honour's sake
than
for the stake proposed. But this wager
totally ruined him.
Mr.
Fogg's course, however, was fully decided upon; he knew what remained
for him
to do.
A room
in the house in Saville Row was set apart for Aouda,
who was
overwhelmed with grief at her protector's misfortune.
From
the words which Mr. Fogg dropped, she saw that he was
meditating
some serious project.
Knowing
that Englishmen governed by a fixed idea sometimes resort
to the
desperate expedient of suicide, Passepartout kept a narrow watch
upon his
master, though he carefully concealed the appearance of so doing.
First
of all, the worthy fellow had gone up to his room, and had extinguished
the gas
burner, which had been burning for eighty days. He had found
in the
letter-box a bill from the gas company, and he thought it more
than
time to put a stop to this expense, which he had been doomed to bear.
The
night passed. Mr. Fogg went to bed, but
did he sleep?
Aouda
did not once close her eyes.
Passepartout watched
all
night, like a faithful dog, at his master's door.
Mr.
Fogg called him in the morning, and told him to get
Aouda's
breakfast, and a cup of tea and a chop for himself.
He
desired Aouda to excuse him from breakfast and dinner,
as his
time would be absorbed all day in putting his affairs to rights.
In the
evening he would ask permission to have a few moment's
conversation
with the young lady.
Passepartout,
having received his orders, had nothing to do but obey them.
He
looked at his imperturbable master, and could scarcely bring his mind
to
leave him. His heart was full, and his
conscience tortured by remorse;
for he
accused himself more bitterly than ever of being the cause
of the
irretrievable disaster. Yes! if he had
warned Mr. Fogg,
and had
betrayed Fix's projects to him, his master would certainly
not
have given the detective passage to Liverpool, and then--
Passepartout
could hold in no longer.
"My
master! Mr. Fogg!" he cried,
"why do you not curse me?
It was
my fault that--"
"I
blame no one," returned Phileas Fogg, with perfect calmness. "Go!"
Passepartout
left the room, and went to find Aouda,
to whom
he delivered his master's message.
"Madam,"
he added, "I can do nothing myself--nothing!
I have
no influence over my master; but you, perhaps--"
"What
influence could I have?" replied Aouda.
"Mr. Fogg
is
influenced by no one. Has he ever
understood that my gratitude
to him
is overflowing? Has he ever read my
heart? My friend,
he must
not be left alone an instant! You say
he is going to
speak
with me this evening?"
"Yes,
madam; probably to arrange for your protection and comfort in England."
"We
shall see," replied Aouda, becoming suddenly pensive.
Throughout
this day (Sunday) the house in Saville Row was as if uninhabited,
and
Phileas Fogg, for the first time since he had lived in that house,
did not
set out for his club when Westminster clock struck half-past eleven.
Why
should he present himself at the Reform?
His friends no longer expected
him
there. As Phileas Fogg had not appeared
in the saloon on the
evening
before (Saturday, the 21st of December, at a quarter before nine),
he had
lost his wager. It was not even
necessary that he should go to
his
bankers for the twenty thousand pounds; for his antagonists already
had his
cheque in their hands, and they had only to fill it out
and
send it to the Barings to have the amount transferred to their credit.
Mr.
Fogg, therefore, had no reason for going out, and so
he
remained at home. He shut himself up in
his room,
and
busied himself putting his affairs in order.
Passepartout
continually ascended and descended the stairs.
The
hours were long for him. He listened at his master's door,
and
looked through the keyhole, as if he had a perfect right so to do,
and as
if he feared that something terrible might happen at any moment.
Sometimes
he thought of Fix, but no longer in anger.
Fix, like all
the
world, had been mistaken in Phileas Fogg, and had only done his duty
in
tracking and arresting him; while he, Passepartout. . . .
This
thought haunted him, and he never ceased cursing his miserable folly.
Finding
himself too wretched to remain alone, he knocked at Aouda's door,
went
into her room, seated himself, without speaking, in a corner,
and
looked ruefully at the young woman. Aouda was still pensive.
About
half-past seven in the evening Mr. Fogg sent to know
if
Aouda would receive him, and in a few moments he found himself
alone
with her.
Phileas
Fogg took a chair, and sat down near the fireplace,
opposite
Aouda. No emotion was visible on his
face.
Fogg
returned was exactly the Fogg who had gone away;
there
was the same calm, the same impassibility.
He sat
several minutes without speaking; then, bending his eyes on Aouda,
"Madam,"
said he, "will you pardon me for bringing you to England?"
"I,
Mr. Fogg!" replied Aouda, checking the pulsations of her heart.
"Please
let me finish," returned Mr. Fogg.
"When I decided to
bring
you far away from the country which was so unsafe for you,
I was
rich, and counted on putting a portion of my fortune
at your
disposal; then your existence would have been free and happy.
But now
I am ruined."
"I
know it, Mr. Fogg," replied Aouda; "and I ask you in my turn,
will
you forgive me for having followed you, and--who knows?--for having,
perhaps,
delayed you, and thus contributed to your ruin?"
"Madam,
you could not remain in India, and your safety could
only be
assured by bringing you to such a distance that your
persecutors
could not take you."
"So,
Mr. Fogg," resumed Aouda, "not content with rescuing me
from a
terrible death, you thought yourself bound to secure
my
comfort in a foreign land?"
"Yes,
madam; but circumstances have been against me.
Still,
I beg to place the little I have left at your service."
"But
what will become of you, Mr. Fogg?"
"As
for me, madam," replied the gentleman, coldly, "I have need of
nothing."
"But
how do you look upon the fate, sir, which awaits you?"
"As
I am in the habit of doing."
"At
least," said Aouda, "want should not overtake a man like you.
Your
friends--"
"I
have no friends, madam."
"Your
relatives--"
"I
have no longer any relatives."
"I
pity you, then, Mr. Fogg, for solitude is a sad thing,
with no
heart to which to confide your griefs.
They say,
though,
that misery itself, shared by two sympathetic souls,
may be
borne with patience."
"They
say so, madam."
"Mr.
Fogg," said Aouda, rising and seizing his hand, "do you wish
at once
a kinswoman and friend? Will you have
me for your wife?"
Mr. Fogg,
at this, rose in his turn. There was an
unwonted
light
in his eyes, and a slight trembling of his lips.
Aouda
looked into his face. The sincerity,
rectitude, firmness,
and
sweetness of this soft glance of a noble woman, who could dare
all to save
him to whom she owed all, at first astonished,
then
penetrated him. He shut his eyes for an
instant,
as if
to avoid her look. When he opened them
again,
"I
love you!" he said, simply.
"Yes, by all that is holiest,
I love
you, and I am entirely yours!"
"Ah!"
cried Aouda, pressing his hand to her heart.
Passepartout
was summoned and appeared immediately.
Mr. Fogg
still
held Aouda's hand in his own; Passepartout understood,
and his
big, round face became as radiant as the tropical sun
at its
zenith.
Mr.
Fogg asked him if it was not too late to notify
the
Reverend Samuel Wilson, of Marylebone parish, that evening.
Passepartout
smiled his most genial smile, and said,
"Never
too late."
It was
five minutes past eight.
"Will
it be for to-morrow, Monday?"
"For
to-morrow, Monday," said Mr. Fogg, turning to Aouda.
"Yes;
for to-morrow, Monday," she replied.
Passepartout
hurried off as fast as his legs could carry him.
Chapter
XXXVI
IN
WHICH PHILEAS FOGG'S NAME IS ONCE MORE AT A PREMIUM ON 'CHANGE
It is
time to relate what a change took place in English
public
opinion when it transpired that the real bankrobber,
a
certain James Strand, had been arrested, on the 17th day of December,
at
Edinburgh. Three days before, Phileas
Fogg had been a criminal,
who was
being desperately followed up by the police; now he was an
honourable
gentleman, mathematically pursuing his eccentric journey
round
the world.
The
papers resumed their discussion about the wager; all those
who had
laid bets, for or against him, revived their interest,
as if
by magic; the "Phileas Fogg bonds" again became negotiable,
and
many new wagers were made. Phileas
Fogg's name was once more
at a
premium on 'Change.
His
five friends of the Reform Club passed these three days in
a state
of feverish suspense. Would Phileas
Fogg, whom they had
forgotten,
reappear before their eyes! Where was
he at this moment?
The
17th of December, the day of James Strand's arrest,
was the
seventy-sixth since Phileas Fogg's departure,
and no
news of him had been received. Was he
dead?
Had he
abandoned the effort, or was he continuing his journey
along
the route agreed upon? And would he
appear on Saturday,
the
21st of December, at a quarter before nine in the evening,
on the threshold
of the Reform Club saloon?
The
anxiety in which, for three days, London society existed,
cannot
be described. Telegrams were sent to
America and Asia
for
news of Phileas Fogg. Messengers were
dispatched to the house
in
Saville Row morning and evening. No
news. The police were
ignorant
what had become of the detective, Fix, who had so
unfortunately
followed up a false scent. Bets
increased,
nevertheless,
in number and value. Phileas Fogg, like
a
racehorse,
was drawing near his last turning-point.
The bonds
were
quoted, no longer at a hundred below par, but at twenty,
at ten,
and at five; and paralytic old Lord Albemarle bet even
in his
favour.
A great
crowd was collected in Pall Mall and the neighbouring
streets
on Saturday evening; it seemed like a multitude of brokers
permanently
established around the Reform Club.
Circulation
was
impeded, and everywhere disputes, discussions, and financial
transactions
were going on. The police had great
difficulty in
keeping
back the crowd, and as the hour when Phileas Fogg
was due
approached, the excitement rose to its highest pitch.
The
five antagonists of Phileas Fogg had met in the great saloon of the club.
John
Sullivan and Samuel Fallentin, the bankers, Andrew Stuart, the engineer,
Gauthier
Ralph, the director of the Bank of England, and Thomas Flanagan,
the
brewer, one and all waited anxiously.
When
the clock indicated twenty minutes past eight, Andrew Stuart got up,
saying,
"Gentlemen, in twenty minutes the time agreed upon between Mr. Fogg
and
ourselves will have expired."
"What
time did the last train arrive from Liverpool?" asked Thomas Flanagan.
"At
twenty-three minutes past seven," replied Gauthier Ralph;
"and
the next does not arrive till ten minutes after twelve."
"Well,
gentlemen," resumed Andrew Stuart, "if Phileas Fogg
had
come in the 7:23 train, he would have got here by this time.
We can,
therefore, regard the bet as won."
"Wait;
don't let us be too hasty," replied Samuel Fallentin.
"You
know that Mr. Fogg is very eccentric.
His punctuality
is well
known; he never arrives too soon, or too late; and I
should
not be surprised if he appeared before us at the last minute."
"Why,"
said Andrew Stuart nervously, "if I should see him,
I
should not believe it was he."
"The
fact is," resumed Thomas Flanagan, "Mr. Fogg's project
was
absurdly foolish. Whatever his
punctuality, he could not
prevent
the delays which were certain to occur; and a delay
of only
two or three days would be fatal to his tour."
"Observe,
too," added John Sullivan, "that we have received no
intelligence
from him, though there are telegraphic lines all
along
is route."
"He
has lost, gentleman," said Andrew Stuart, "he has a hundred times
lost!
You
know, besides, that the China the only steamer he could have taken
from
New York to get here in time arrived yesterday. I have seen a list
of the
passengers, and the name of Phileas Fogg is not among them.
Even if
we admit that fortune has favoured him, he can scarcely
have
reached America. I think he will be at
least twenty days behind-hand,
and
that Lord Albemarle will lose a cool five thousand."
"It
is clear," replied Gauthier Ralph; "and we have nothing to do
but to
present Mr. Fogg's cheque at Barings to-morrow."
At this
moment, the hands of the club clock pointed
to
twenty minutes to nine.
"Five
minutes more," said Andrew Stuart.
The
five gentlemen looked at each other.
Their anxiety was becoming intense;
but,
not wishing to betray it, they readily assented to Mr. Fallentin's
proposal
of a rubber.
"I
wouldn't give up my four thousand of the bet," said Andrew Stuart,
as he
took his seat, "for three thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine."
The
clock indicated eighteen minutes to nine.
The
players took up their cards, but could not keep their eyes
off the
clock. Certainly, however secure they
felt,
minutes
had never seemed so long to them!
"Seventeen
minutes to nine," said Thomas Flanagan, as he cut the cards
which
Ralph handed to him.
Then
there was a moment of silence. The great
saloon was perfectly quiet; but
the
murmurs of the crowd outside were heard, with now and then a shrill cry.
The
pendulum beat the seconds, which each player eagerly counted,
as he
listened, with mathematical regularity.
"Sixteen
minutes to nine!" said John Sullivan, in a voice which betrayed
his
emotion.
One
minute more, and the wager would be won.
Andrew Stuart
and his
partners suspended their game. They
left their cards,
and
counted the seconds.
At the
fortieth second, nothing. At the
fiftieth, still nothing.
At the
fifty-fifth, a loud cry was heard in the street,
followed
by applause, hurrahs, and some fierce growls.
The
players rose from their seats.
At the
fifty-seventh second the door of the saloon opened;
and the
pendulum had not beat the sixtieth second when
Phileas
Fogg appeared, followed by an excited crowd
who had
forced their way through the club doors,
and in
his calm voice, said, "Here I am, gentlemen!"
Chapter
XXXVII
IN WHICH
IT IS SHOWN THAT PHILEAS FOGG GAINED NOTHING BY HIS
TOUR
AROUND THE WORLD, UNLESS IT WERE HAPPINESS
Yes;
Phileas Fogg in person.
The
reader will remember that at five minutes past eight in the evening--
about
five and twenty hours after the arrival of the travellers in London--
Passepartout
had been sent by his master to engage the services of
the
Reverend Samuel Wilson in a certain marriage ceremony,
which
was to take place the next day.
Passepartout
went on his errand enchanted. He soon
reached
the clergyman's house, but found him not at home.
Passepartout
waited a good twenty minutes, and when he left
the
reverend gentleman, it was thirty-five minutes past eight.
But in
what a state he was! With his hair in
disorder,
and
without his hat, he ran along the street as never man
was
seen to run before, overturning passers-by,
rushing
over the sidewalk like a waterspout.
In
three minutes he was in Saville Row again,
and
staggered back into Mr. Fogg's room.
He
could not speak.
"What
is the matter?" asked Mr. Fogg.
"My
master!" gasped Passepartout--"marriage--impossible--"
"Impossible?"
"Impossible--for
to-morrow."
"Why
so?"
"Because
to-morrow--is Sunday!"
"Monday,"
replied Mr. Fogg.
"No--to-day
is Saturday."
"Saturday? Impossible!"
"Yes,
yes, yes, yes!" cried Passepartout.
"You have made a mistake
of one
day! We arrived twenty-four hours ahead
of time;
but
there are only ten minutes left!"
Passepartout
had seized his master by the collar,
and was
dragging him along with irresistible force.
Phileas
Fogg, thus kidnapped, without having time to think,
left
his house, jumped into a cab, promised a hundred pounds
to the
cabman, and, having run over two dogs and overturned
five
carriages, reached the Reform Club.
The clock
indicated a quarter before nine when he appeared
in the
great saloon.
Phileas
Fogg had accomplished the journey round the world in eighty days!
Phileas
Fogg had won his wager of twenty thousand pounds!
How was
it that a man so exact and fastidious could have made
this
error of a day? How came he to think
that he had arrived
in
London on Saturday, the twenty-first day of December,
when it
was really Friday, the twentieth, the seventy-ninth day
only
from his departure?
The
cause of the error is very simple.
Phileas
Fogg had, without suspecting it, gained one day on his journey,
and
this merely because he had travelled constantly eastward; he would,
on the
contrary, have lost a day had he gone in the opposite direction,
that
is, westward.
In
journeying eastward he had gone towards the sun, and the days therefore
diminished
for him as many times four minutes as he crossed degrees
in this
direction. There are three hundred and
sixty degrees
on the
circumference of the earth; and these three hundred and sixty degrees,
multiplied
by four minutes, gives precisely twenty-four hours--that is,
the day
unconsciously gained. In other words,
while Phileas Fogg,
going
eastward, saw the sun pass the meridian eighty times,
his friends
in London only saw it pass the meridian seventy-nine times.
This is
why they awaited him at the Reform Club on Saturday,
and not
Sunday, as Mr. Fogg thought.
And
Passepartout's famous family watch, which had always kept London time,
would
have betrayed this fact, if it had marked the days as well as
the
hours and the minutes!
Phileas
Fogg, then, had won the twenty thousand pounds; but,
as he
had spent nearly nineteen thousand on the way, the pecuniary
gain
was small. His object was, however, to
be victorious,
and not
to win money. He divided the one
thousand pounds
that
remained between Passepartout and the unfortunate Fix,
against
whom he cherished no grudge. He
deducted, however,
from
Passepartout's share the cost of the gas which had burned
in his
room for nineteen hundred and twenty hours,
for the
sake of regularity.
That
evening, Mr. Fogg, as tranquil and phlegmatic as ever,
said to
Aouda: "Is our marriage still agreeable to you?"
"Mr.
Fogg," replied she, "it is for me to ask that question.
You
were ruined, but now you are rich again."
"Pardon
me, madam; my fortune belongs to you.
If you had not
suggested
our marriage, my servant would not have gone to
the
Reverend Samuel Wilson's, I should not have been apprised
of my
error, and--"
"Dear
Mr. Fogg!" said the young woman.
"Dear
Aouda!" replied Phileas Fogg.
It need
not be said that the marriage took place forty-eight hours after,
and
that Passepartout, glowing and dazzling, gave the bride away.
Had he
not saved her, and was he not entitled to this honour?
The
next day, as soon as it was light, Passepartout rapped
vigorously
at his master's door. Mr. Fogg opened
it, and asked,
"What's
the matter, Passepartout?"
"What
is it, sir? Why, I've just this instant
found out--"
"What?"
"That
we might have made the tour of the world in only seventy-eight days."
"No
doubt," returned Mr. Fogg, "by not crossing India. But if
I had
not crossed India, I should not have saved Aouda;
she
would not have been my wife, and--"
Mr.
Fogg quietly shut the door.
Phileas
Fogg had won his wager, and had made his journey
around
the world in eighty days. To do this he
had employed
every
means of conveyance--steamers, railways, carriages, yachts,
trading-vessels,
sledges, elephants. The eccentric
gentleman
had
throughout displayed all his marvellous qualities of coolness
and
exactitude. But what then? What had he really gained by all
this
trouble? What had he brought back from
this long and weary journey?
Nothing,
say you? Perhaps so; nothing but a charming
woman,
who,
strange as it may appear, made him the happiest of men!
Truly,
would you not for less than that make the tour around the world?
End
(HOROSKOP)(NUMEROLOGIJA)(PROGRAMI)(SERIJSKI BROJEVI)(NOVAC)(BIBLIOTEKA)